thence_o retrieve_v that_o sweet_a connexion_n we_o be_v at_o a_o seem_a loss_n of_o and_o shall_v conclude_v the_o key_n we_o want_v to_o open_v this_o connexion_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o this_o prayer_n in_o the_o very_a courtship_n we_o use_v when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o moderate_v at_o once_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v make_v the_o earthly_a obedient_a to_o his_o will_n when_o he_o please_v to_o have_v they_o suitable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n thus_o water_n by_o the_o heavenly_a will_n of_o god_n become_v this_o day_n wine_n thus_o all_o the_o material_a part_n of_o this_o day_n service_n become_v as_o it_o be_v immaterial_a that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a thus_o the_o temporal_a gift_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o prophecy_n ministry_n teach_v exhort_v rule_v mercy_n love_n joy_n hope_v patience_n prayer_n alm_n hospitality_n unanimity_n and_o humility_n be_v make_v spiritual_a in_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n by_o conformity_n in_o we_o earthly_a creature_n to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o creator_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o moderation_n god_n have_v set_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o he_o so_o moderate_v humane_a mind_n and_o action_n as_o they_o become_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o heavenly_a will_n thus_o carnal_a pleasure_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v in_o they_o limit_v by_o god_n holy_a grace_n moderate_v the_o excess_n and_o intemperance_n in_o that_o pleasure_n which_o indeed_o carnal_a man_n commit_v but_o spiritual_a man_n avoid_v god_n moderate_v fleshly_a appetite_n in_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o entrench_v upon_o spiritual_a duty_n but_o give_v way_n to_o serve_v god_n though_o with_o abridgement_n of_o their_o own_o delight_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o saint_n paul_n counsel_n be_v follow_v let_v those_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o 1_o cor._n c._n 7._o v._n 29._o when_o god_n almighty_n service_n so_o require_v as_o when_o attend_v first_o to_o prayer_n they_o afterward_o return_v to_o the_o same_o corporal_a pleasure_n they_o forsake_v to_o pray_v and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a continence_n even_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o incontinency_n not_o as_o that_o term_n import_v sin_n but_o as_o it_o argue_v less_o perfection_n than_o virginity_n or_o absolute_a contain_v from_o all_o corporal_a commixture_n but_o further_a and_o more_o prodigious_o yet_o this_o miraculous_a moderation_n between_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n be_v see_v when_o marry_a people_n have_v liberty_n allow_v they_o for_o their_o due_a and_o seasonable_a mutual_a pleasure_n with_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o withal_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o have_v a_o limit_n set_v they_o beyond_o which_o they_o must_v not_o pass_v but_o like_a to_o flow_a sea_n must_v ebb_v just_a at_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o low-water_n of_o a_o non-temptation_n towards_o any_o other_o carnal_a pleasure_n than_o between_o themselves_o here_o i_o say_v if_o ever_o more_o eminent_o than_o other_o it_o do_v appear_v god_n moderate_v heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n at_o once_o for_o here_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o continual_a miracle_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n when_o saint_n paul_n counsel_n be_v follow_v as_o above_o and_o since_o the_o story_n of_o this_o day_n gospel_n run_v upon_o a_o marriage_n and_o the_o prayer_n conclude_v with_o beg_v peace_n here_o be_v the_o grant_n of_o that_o petition_n when_o man_n and_o wife_n thus_o moderate_v live_v happy_o together_o not_o defraud_v one_o another_o here_o be_v further_a that_o peace_n grant_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o apply_v the_o temporal_a gift_n recite_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o spiritual_a to_o heavenly_a end_n and_o when_o in_o the_o prayer_n we_o say_v grant_v we_o thy_o peace_n in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o god_n who_o at_o once_o moderate_v heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n which_o we_o demand_v now_o if_o any_o will_v dive_v further_o into_o that_o peace_n let_v they_o look_v back_o to_o the_o seven_o verse_n in_o the_o epistle_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n of_o advent_n and_o to_o the_o explication_n thereof_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o ravish_v how_o plentiful_a a_o peace_n it_o be_v and_o have_v thus_o wrought_v out_o our_o design_n of_o connexion_n here_o where_o it_o be_v so_o seem_v hard_o at_o first_o but_o now_o to_o flow_v from_o every_o part_n like_o honey_n from_o the_o comb_n of_o this_o day_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n upon_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o prayer_n let_v we_o never_o despair_v of_o as_o good_a success_n all_o the_o year_n along_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o sweet_a prayer_n than_o this_o thus_o gloss_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n reiterated_a as_o often_o as_o we_o find_v reluctancy_n in_o we_o between_o nature_n and_o grace_n for_o then_o thus_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o moderator_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v to_o quell_v all_o rebellion_n of_o nature_n against_o grace_n which_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v do_v by_o pray_v as_o above_o the_o epistle_n rom_n 12._o ver_fw-la 6._o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o different_a either_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o or_o ministry_n in_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n 8._o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v he_o that_o give_v in_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v in_o carefulness_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n in_o cheerfulness_n 9_o love_n without_o simulation_n hate_v evil_a cleave_v to_o good_a 10._o love_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o brotherhood_n one_o towards_o another_o with_o honour_n prevent_v one_o another_o 11._o in_o carefulness_n not_o slothful_a in_o spirit_n fervent_a serve_v our_o lord_n 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n instant_a in_o prayer_n 13._o communicate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n pursue_v hospitality_n 14._o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o 15._o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v 16._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o consent_v to_o the_o humble_a the_o explication_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v reference_n make_v to_o this_o place_n on_o sunday_n last_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v here_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n first_o and_o have_v premise_v what_o be_v peculiar_o necessary_a upon_o this_o which_o be_v huge_o controversiall_a we_o shall_v then_o proceed_v in_o our_o wont_a manner_n for_o expound_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o text._n we_o be_v therefore_o here_o to_o note_v that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o apostle_n creed_n branch_v into_o twelve_o article_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o age_n to_o age_n but_o a_o set_a form_n of_o life_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v first_o hold_v counsel_n about_o it_o among_o themselves_o and_o stand_v resolve_v all_o their_o teach_n shall_v be_v conformable_a thereunto_o and_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o as_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o rule_n be_v make_v long_o before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v never_o deliver_v abroad_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o exhortation_n so_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v yet_o even_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o counsel_n to_o the_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o scripture_n can_v be_v as_o heretic_n pretend_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n though_o true_a it_o be_v there_o must_v be_v nothing_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o holy_a writ_n contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v much_o large_a than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o it_o ever_o be_v and_o still_o be_v even_o to_o the_o sacred_a word_n a_o kind_n of_o rule_n or_o test_n to_o try_v it_o by_o since_o before_o the_o apostle_n issue_v out_o their_o write_a book_n of_o scripture_n those_o book_n be_v examine_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n or_o college_n of_o apostle_n whereas_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o write_v nay_o two_o only_a of_o the_o twelve_o be_v evangelist_n or_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o saint_n mark_n and_o saint_n luke_n the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n be_v not_o dignify_v with_o the_o stile_n
of_o apostolate_a though_o they_o be_v all_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a still_o to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n keep_v close_o among_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o the_o evangelist_n write_v their_o gospel_n rather_o upon_o emergency_n than_o upon_o any_o design_n or_o command_v they_o have_v from_o christ_n so_o to_o do_v but_o encounter_v with_o heresy_n they_o do_v beat_v they_o down_o not_o only_o by_o preach_v but_o even_o by_o writing_n as_o since_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n writing_n that_o the_o former_a be_v more_o magisteriall_a more_o oracular_a more_o authoritative_a than_o the_o latter_a for_o however_o we_o attribute_v much_o to_o any_o one_o father_n yet_o if_o another_o father_n write_v contrary_a we_o regulate_v ourselves_o then_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n writing_n or_o any_o canonical_a part_n of_o scripture_n every_o book_n every_o chapter_n every_o sentence_n every_o word_n every_o letter_n thereof_o be_v sacred_a and_o of_o uncontrolled_a undoubted_a indeed_o of_o sacred_a authority_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n prerogative_n apostolate_a and_o of_o the_o special_a instinct_n they_o have_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o write_v upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o to_o they_o occur_v now_o to_o our_o usual_a gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n in_o these_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n enumerate_v the_o gift_n proper_a to_o churchman_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o nine_o verse_n forward_o he_o recount_v what_o even_o the_o lay-people_n ought_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o the_o embellishment_n or_o measure_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o concern_v all_o faithful_a believer_n whatsoever_o and_o though_o many_o take_v prophecy_n for_o a_o common_a gift_n bestow_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o laic_n as_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o strict_o as_o appertain_v to_o their_o prophetic_a by_o which_o be_v understand_v their_o preach_n and_o teach_v function_n 6._o for_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a writ_n where_o the_o ministry_n or_o diaconate_a be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o hinder_v they_o from_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o confer_v on_o deacon_n assign_v special_o for_o that_o purpose_n non_fw-la est_fw-la equum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o reason_n say_v the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o v._o 2_o that_o we_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n consider_v therefore_o brethren_n seven_o man_n of_o you_o of_o good_a testimony_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n but_o we_o will_v be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o like_a division_n be_v make_v 1_o tim._n 3._o where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n he_o include_v pastor_n and_o priest_n too_o under_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n he_o include_v all_o church-officer_n below_o they_o too_o so_o under_o the_o stile_n of_o prophecy_n he_o include_v two_o sort_n of_o priest_n apostle_n and_o bishop_n as_o also_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n which_o be_v priest_n and_o those_o that_o by_o office_n take_v care_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o of_o deacon_n we_o shall_v likewise_o see_v divide_v anon_o note_v here_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v a_o absolute_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v it_o write_v or_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v recount_v as_o a_o gratuity_n or_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 9_o to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o he_o say_v here_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o a_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o explicate_v the_o sacred_a word_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o none_o can_v use_v this_o gift_n to_o vent_v any_o their_o own_o brainsick_a fiction_n but_o only_o thereby_o to_o illustrate_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o conserve_v as_o a_o sacred_a tradition_n among_o the_o apostle_n whilst_o they_o live_v and_o so_o hand_v over_o from_o age_n to_o age_n unto_o the_o church_n until_o the_o world_n end_n s_o ambrose_n will_n have_v this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v of_o teach_v to_o be_v such_o as_o render_v the_o preacher_n able_a to_o deliver_v high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n capacity_n or_o understanding_n and_o indeed_o prophecy_n be_v here_o take_v proper_o for_o a_o gift_n of_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o faith_n even_o when_o the_o deep_a mystery_n be_v agitate_a or_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v now_o by_o this_o and_o what_o we_o say_v last_o sunday_n when_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o 12_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v expound_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o by_o ministry_n be_v here_o understand_v as_o above_o the_o diaconat_a either_o as_o it_o import_v the_o office_n itself_o or_o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v more_o at_o large_a express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n suffice_v it_o here_o to_o know_v the_o office_n be_v take_v for_o a_o external_a duty_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a whereas_o doctorat_n or_o prophecy_n import_v only_o the_o spiritual_a exhibition_n of_o charity_n by_o teach_v preach_a or_o the_o like_a but_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o doctorate_v have_v two_o branch_n the_o one_o be_v of_o strict_a solid_a and_o magisterial_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n a_o gift_n not_o impart_v to_o every_o man_n but_o rare_o to_o some_o few_o and_o that_o be_v here_o insist_v upon_o only_a the_o other_o be_v of_o exhort_v as_o follow_v 8._o this_o seem_v a_o gift_n that_o allow_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o persuade_v to_o truth_n by_o any_o lawful_a art_n or_o mean_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n to_o draw_v the_o hearer_n to_o a_o content_n as_o well_o as_o a_o consent_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v so_o that_o this_o exhortation_n be_v proper_o that_o which_o pastor_n be_v to_o mix_v with_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o their_o sermon_n that_o the_o people_n may_v thereby_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o well_o to_o act_n of_o love_n perfect_v their_o will_n as_o to_o knowledge_n perfect_v their_o understanding_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n advise_v all_o man_n thus_o gift_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n not_o to_o bury_v such_o their_o talent_n without_o profit_v other_o thereby_o since_o here_o be_v a_o reduplication_n import_v a_o actual_a use_n of_o this_o talon_n say_v he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v let_v he_o use_v his_o talon_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o be_v gift_v to_o exhortation_n let_v he_o make_v actual_a use_n of_o that_o gift_n but_o we_o be_v further_o to_o note_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n explicate_v clear_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o diaconate_a which_o be_v tripartite_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o alm_n the_o next_o that_o of_o government_n the_o three_o that_o of_o hospitality_n for_o tend_v sick_a person_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o alm_n he_o require_v simplicity_n such_o as_o give_v pure_o for_o charity_n without_o self-interest_n and_o give_v liberal_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o exigence_n not_o reserve_v for_o the_o future_a when_o there_o be_v a_o present_a want_n but_o confide_v in_o god_n providence_n for_o what_o be_v to_o come_v without_o any_o sinister_a end_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o give_v alm_n to_o tempt_v the_o poor_a to_o sin_n but_o chief_o this_o simplicity_n consist_v in_o a_o contradistinction_n against_o duplicity_n or_o fraud_n and_o against_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o some_o use_n to_o do_v give_v rather_o to_o one_o than_o another_o in_o equal_a necessity_n out_o of_o a_o partiality_n of_o respect_n to_o this_o body_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o as_o to_o a_o ally_n or_o acquaintance_n before_o a_o stranger_n a_o good_a or_o a_o ill_a nature_a man_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v against_o true_a simplicity_n for_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n act_n 10.38_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o government_n the_o apostle_n require_v carefulness_n solicitude_n and_o vigilance_n
clear_a a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o as_o deep_a soul_n may_v make_v encourage_v by_o these_o beginning_n of_o my_o shallow_a understanding_n mean_o while_o i_o shall_v beseech_v our_o whole_a sodality_n to_o say_v these_o prayer_n with_o all_o devotion_n possible_a as_o be_v such_o indeed_o that_o right_o understand_v do_v ravish_v any_o tender_a soul_n and_o will_v make_v they_o see_v the_o fondness_n of_o a_o single-soled_a devotion_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n prayer_n let_v i_o conclude_v with_o this_o one_o question_n only_o tell_v i_o belove_v what_o we_o may_v not_o daâ—e_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n almighty_n who_o in_o this_o day_n prayer_n be_v bid_v demand_n more_o than_o we_o dare_v presume_v to_o ask_v and_o why_o because_o no_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n be_v so_o great_a but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n can_v see_v the_o depth_n thereof_o and_o see_v merciful_o pardon_v it_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o pity_n towards_o we_o nay_o then_o he_o common_o give_v a_o more_o ample_a pardon_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n exceed_v as_o much_o our_o desire_n as_o it_o do_v our_o merit_n when_o we_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o prevenient_a grace_n to_o ask_v he_o pardon_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o do_v with_o a_o soul_n contrite_a then_o build_v upon_o his_o goodness_n for_o the_o rest_n when_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o what_o proportion_n of_o mercy_n he_o will_v show_v we_o since_o he_o be_v god_n can_v give_v so_o little_a but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o we_o his_o creature_n can_v deserve_v and_o since_o his_o goodness_n be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o give_v more_o than_o he_o bid_v we_o ask_v since_o we_o must_v always_o ask_v as_o want_v creature_n he_o always_o give_v as_o a_o abound_a creator_n give_v all_o thing_n to_o nothing_o rather_o than_o want_v a_o subject_n to_o bestow_v his_o bounty_n on_o and_o we_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o when_o he_o give_v repentance_n to_o our_o sinful_a soul_n o_o this_o belove_v be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o outdo_v goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o in_o the_o prayer_n above_o we_o so_o much_o magnify_v and_o in_o so_o do_v glorify_v his_o bless_a name_n whence_o we_o may_v one_o day_n hope_v to_o see_v our_o bliss_n our_o glory_n flow_v also_o since_o therefore_o god_n be_v glorify_v here_o in_o time_n that_o he_o may_v render_v we_o in_o heaven_n glorious_a for_o all_o eternity_n the_o epistle_n 1._o cor._n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o brethren_n i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o which_o also_o you_o receive_v in_o which_o also_o you_o stand_v 2_o by_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v save_v after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o keep_v it_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a 3_o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 4_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 5_o and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n and_o after_o that_o of_o the_o eleven_o 6_o then_o be_v he_o see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n together_o of_o which_o many_o remain_n until_o this_o present_a and_o some_o be_v asleep_a 7_o moreover_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 8_o and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o a_o abortive_a he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o i_o 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o which_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n in_o i_o have_v not_o be_v void_a but_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o the_o explication_n 1._o that_o be_v i_o call_v again_o here_o to_o your_o mind_n so_o run_v the_o greek_a text_n where_o the_o vulgar_a say_v we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v 2._o mean_v if_o you_o work_v according_a to_o your_o belief_n so_o here_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v preach_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v vain_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v no_o faith_n be_v save_v but_o that_o which_o by_o charity_n be_v operative_a 3._o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n do_v first_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o after_o write_v so_o by_o tradition_n we_o come_v first_o and_o chief_o to_o christianity_n by_o preach_v not_o by_o writing_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o whereas_o here_o we_o read_v of_o delivery_n the_o greek_n write_v tradition_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 4._o that_o be_v as_o be_v literal_o foretell_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o ionas_n three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n allegorical_o of_o isaac_n deliver_v safe_a to_o his_o mother_n three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n though_o offer_v up_o thereunto_o by_o abraham_n 5._o by_o cephas_n understand_v peter_n who_o be_v the_o first_o man_n christ_n appear_v to_o though_o he_o have_v before_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n as_o we_o read_v mark_v the_o last_o v._o 9_o then_o to_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n when_o saint_n thomas_n be_v also_o present_a for_o at_o first_o he_o appear_v only_o to_o the_o other_o ten_o though_o the_o greek_n read_v to_o twelve_o mean_v to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n which_o may_v stand_v good_a though_o one_o or_o two_o be_v absent_a as_o a_o act_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a council_n act_v when_o it_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o great_a number_n 6._o he_o be_v see_v to_o those_o five_o hundred_o as_o in_o the_o air_n or_o from_o some_o high_a place_n that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o at_o once_o to_o show_v they_o rather_o than_o to_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v rise_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o this_o text_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o any_o of_o these_o five_o hundred_o person_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a this_o apparition_n be_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v so_o that_o this_o company_n probable_o go_v thither_o purposely_o and_o as_o foretell_v what_o will_v happen_v this_o apparition_n be_v before_o the_o ascension_n for_o this_o mountain_n be_v in_o galilee_n not_o in_o judaea_n as_o be_v the_o mount_n olivet_n whence_o our_o saviour_n do_v ascend_v 7._o this_o be_v a_o apparition_n of_o special_a favour_n to_o saint_n james_n of_o alphaeus_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o sea_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o content_v once_o only_o and_o that_o in_o common_a to_o appear_v unto_o saint_n james_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o peradventure_o with_o the_o five_o hundred_o in_o the_o verse_n above_o but_o he_o be_v please_v special_o to_o grace_v his_o brother_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v like_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o private_a appear_v to_o he_o after_o these_o public_a apparition_n to_o he_o and_o other_o 8._o saint_n paul_n call_v himself_o abortive_a because_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o apostolate_a after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o choose_v his_o apostle_n by_o a_o special_a call_n even_o from_o heaven_n after_o christ_n have_v ascend_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n expound_v it_o yet_o there_o want_v not_o other_o pious_a exposition_n of_o this_o word_n by_o other_o father_n as_o if_o by_o this_o s._n paul_n will_v render_v himself_o less_o considerable_a so_o the_o next_o verse_n clear_o say_v and_o needs_o no_o further_a exposition_n 9_o 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v void_a idle_a or_o lazy_a in_o i_o but_o operative_a according_a to_o the_o diligence_n of_o a_o soul_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o make_v his_o free_a will_v a_o servant_n to_o grace_n by_o act_v free_o what_o by_o holy_a inspiration_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o epistle_n end_v at_o void_a but_o the_o verse_n go_v on_o as_o above_o he_o say_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o ill_a arrogancy_n after_o so_o much_o humiliation_n of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o by_o more_o abundant_o he_o mean_v only_o by_o overcome_v more_o vice_n not_z that_o he_o profess_v more_o virtue_n namely_o
laudable_a to_o boot_v by_o his_o acceptance_n of_o our_o endeavour_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o do_v the_o work_n and_o yet_o afford_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o we_o because_o we_o do_v but_o set_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o burden_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v our_o willingness_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a will_n our_o desire_n as_o if_o they_o be_v performance_n because_o what_o we_o wish_v he_o will_v what_o we_o but_o desire_v to_o do_v he_o perfect_v and_o so_o esteem_v we_o his_o faithful_a people_n because_o he_o be_v as_o well_o our_o faithful_a servant_n as_o our_o noble_a master_n himself_n avouch_v this_o i_o come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o so_o look_v upon_o his_o own_o worth_n his_o own_o praise_n as_o though_o they_o be_v radicate_v in_o we_o unworthy_a creature_n and_o thus_o be_v please_v in_o we_o even_o while_o we_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o to_o see_v how_o little_o we_o do_v in_o earnest_n of_o that_o all_o which_o he_o accept_v at_o our_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o all_o have_v be_v by_o we_o well_o do_v o_o convince_a goodness_n but_o we_o must_v further_o find_v this_o prayer_n adapt_v to_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o one_o only_a verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n if_o not_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o do_v what_o so_o patt_a as_o this_o unto_o the_o prayer_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n rest_v not_o here_o he_o show_v god_n bounty_n stop_v not_o until_o he_o bring_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o preferment_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o honour_v simple_a man_n with_o the_o title_n of_o apostolate_a when_o he_o make_v they_o minister_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n when_o can_v this_o be_v more_o apt_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o epistle_n than_o now_o that_o the_o prayer_n so_o magnify_v the_o bounty_n of_o almighty_a god_n unto_o his_o servant_n or_o when_o can_v the_o gospel_n better_o begin_v with_o the_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o see_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n who_o prince_n have_v in_o vain_a desire_a to_o see_v and_o can_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o view_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o lavish_a of_o unto_o his_o choose_a servant_n to_o his_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o several_a devote_v of_o both_o sex_n and_o when_o can_v the_o double-dealing_a doctor_n be_v better_a reprehend_v for_o his_o boast_a zeal_n of_o know_v how_o to_o gain_v eternal_a life_n then_o in_o this_o gospel_n we_o do_v read_v he_o be_v by_o be_v tell_v god_n be_v no_o way_n better_o serve_v then_o when_o man_n do_v mutual_o love_v each_o other_o and_o show_v this_o love_n to_o be_v sincere_a by_o help_v one_o another_o in_o their_o need_n for_o than_o we_o serve_v god_n faithful_o worthy_o and_o laudable_o when_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o then_o we_o run_v without_o offence_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o jesus_n tell_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v by_o do_v secure_a himself_o of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v by_o love_v one_o another_o o_o sweet_a o_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n o_o prayer_n exact_o well_o adapt_v to_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n the_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n c._n 3._o 4_o and_o such_o confidence_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n to_o god_n 5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 6_o who_o also_o make_v we_o meet_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v 7_o and_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n with_o letter_n figure_v in_o stone_n be_v in_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o be_v make_v 8_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o in_o glory_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o damnation_n be_v in_o glory_n much_o more_o the_o ministry_n of_o justice_n abound_v in_o glory_n the_o explication_n 4._o by_o confidence_n here_o be_v understand_v a_o assure_a trust_n such_o as_o saint_n have_v when_o they_o undertake_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o this_o confidence_n s._n paul_n have_v that_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o live_a epistle_n or_o letter_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n or_o evangelicall_n instruction_n 5._o by_o any_o thing_n here_o be_v mean_v any_o thing_n appertain_v or_o ordain_v to_o faith_n grace_n merit_n or_o salvation_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v s._n paul_n do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o his_o own_o or_o any_o other_o salvation_n of_o himself_o but_o attribute_n all_o this_o to_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o catholic_n teach_v out_o of_o this_o place_n against_o heretic_n that_o our_o own_o free_a will_n be_v not_o able_a to_o will_v our_o own_o salvation_n as_o a_o act_n pure_o our_o own_o but_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o god_n that_o we_o will_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o such_o be_v our_o salvation_n yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o our_o free_a will_n but_o that_o free_a will_v alone_o be_v not_o able_a or_o sufficient_a thereunto_o without_o god_n grace_n and_o special_a assistance_n so_o we_o allow_v two_o cause_n necessary_a to_o concur_v unto_o humane_a salvation_n grace_n as_o the_o supernatural_a and_o our_o cooperation_n thereby_o with_o a_o act_n of_o freewill_n as_o the_o natural_a this_o last_o be_v elevate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o first_o to_o do_v more_o with_o it_o concur_v than_o it_o can_v have_v do_v alone_o 6._o by_o a_o meet_a minister_n here_o understand_v a_o sufficient_a one_o and_o s._n paul_n confess_v he_o be_v not_o such_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v make_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o verse_n above_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v not_o by_o the_o write_a law_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o so_o as_o moses_n be_v who_o cite_v the_o letter_n only_o of_o the_o law_n for_o his_o promotion_n the_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n no_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o way_n of_o mission_n their_o part_n be_v to_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o to_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n his_o doctrine_n not_o by_o write_v so_o their_o tradition_n be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o world_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o after_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o any_o special_a command_n leave_v they_o so_o to_o do_v by_o christ_n hence_o they_o write_v it_o not_o for_o a_o rule_n or_o necessary_a square_n to_o measure_v out_o our_o way_n but_o as_o a_o spiritual_a help_n much_o conduce_v to_o piety_n if_o right_o understand_v and_o square_n with_o their_o sense_n who_o by_o tradition_n have_v deliver_v much_o more_o than_o they_o write_v and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o letter_n may_v kill_v if_o misunderstand_v but_o the_o spirit_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o quicken_v or_o give_v spiritual_a life_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o be_v a_o true_a expression_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o sense_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o letter_n kill_v be_v true_o mean_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v write_v to_o terrify_v rather_o than_o to_o save_v and_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o a_o new_a law_n that_o shall_v save_v rather_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o sense_n thereof_o then_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o quicken_v because_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o charity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o teach_v we_o all_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o we_o say_v come_v holy_a ghost_n visit_v the_o mind_n of_o thy_o people_n fill_v with_o
to_o we_o cooperate_a with_o the_o same_o what_o our_o sin_n retard_v that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o own_o redemption_n be_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n retard_v for_o 4000_o year_n together_o the_o indulgence_n of_o his_o propitiation_n may_v accelerate_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o huge_a indulgence_n in_o almighty_a god_n to_o make_v his_o sacred_a son_n a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o more_o to_o hasten_v he_o away_o for_o this_o purpose_n since_o forty_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v too_o short_a a_o time_n to_o have_v expect_v so_o much_o mercy_n as_o be_v now_o accelerate_a by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o his_o propitiation_n which_o will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o stay_v above_o 4000_o year_n away_o and_o by_o this_o close_a of_o the_o prayer_n we_o virtual_o include_v the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n while_o we_o beg_v the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o accelerate_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o indulgent_a propitiation_n that_o christ_n his_o birthday_n bring_v to_o every_o pious_a christian_a which_o benefit_n lest_o our_o sin_n retard_v see_v how_o the_o church_n prepare_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o a_o due_a regard_n against_o they_o by_o the_o counsel_n give_v to_o both_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o by_o exhort_v both_o to_o be_v baptistick_a saint_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n to_o be_v preparer_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n angel_n of_o man_n run_v this_o holy_a advent_n before_o his_o face_n to_o sanctify_v our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n way_n unto_o the_o crib_n where_o christ_n on_o christmas_n day_n be_v mystical_o bear_v again_o as_o often_o as_o christian_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o his_o nativity_n so_o say_v saint_n leo_n in_o his_o nine_o sermon_n upon_o that_o feast_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o all_o other_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o recall_v the_o past_a as_o we_o behold_v the_o present_a feast_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n so_o often_o as_o it_o come_v about_o by_o annual_a revolution_n the_o epistle_n 1_o cor_n 4._o for_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 1._o so_o let_v man_n esteem_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 2._o here_o now_o be_v require_v among_o the_o dispenser_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a 3._o but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o least_o account_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n day_n but_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o neither_o 4._o for_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a in_o conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v herein_o but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v our_o lord_n 5._o therefore_o judge_v not_o before_o the_o time_n until_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v who_o also_o will_v lighten_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o praise_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o man_n of_o god_n the_o explication_n 1._o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o bid_v man_n esteem_v of_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o apostolate_a as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o man_n but_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v the_o office_n of_o god_n by_o be_v dispenser_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v most_o true_a for_o though_o to_o be_v a_o steward_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n under_o any_o temporal_a lord_n and_o to_o dispense_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o lord_n money_n and_o good_n be_v not_o to_o execute_v a_o office_n above_o man_n in_o regard_n all_o the_o good_n and_o money_n in_o the_o steward_n hand_n be_v temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o property_n of_o nothing_o above_o a_o humane_a creature_n yet_o to_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o dispense_n of_o such_o good_n as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v be_v the_o property_n of_o any_o temporal_a lord_n certain_o this_o render_v a_o man_n though_o not_o in_o nature_n more_o than_o man_n yet_o by_o office_n huge_o more_o than_o a_o angel_n for_o though_o we_o read_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v heb._n 1.14_o minister_a spirit_n in_o the_o house_n or_o church_n of_o god_n both_o triumphant_a militant_a and_o patient_a yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o be_v style_v the_o dispense_n spirit_n of_o god_n hide_a mystery_n which_o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o must_v their_o suuccessour_n the_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v too_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o spiritual_a office_n to_o be_v look_v on_o or_o esteem_v as_o man_n but_o as_o minister_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n as_o person_n indeed_o more_o than_o angelical_a since_o they_o have_v a_o office_n and_o power_n above_o angel_n namely_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o dispense_v or_o dispose_v of_o god_n several_a grace_n by_o the_o conduit_n of_o holy_a sacrament_n pipe_n make_v on_o purpose_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o convey_v unto_o our_o barren_a soul_n the_o fertilize_a water_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o these_o pipe_n be_v so_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n as_o they_o can_v turn_v the_o cock_n at_o pleasure_n give_v or_o retain_v this_o holy_a grace_n as_o they_o judge_v fit_a to_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n or_o suspend_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v further_o note_v the_o apostle_n here_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o bid_v they_o esteem_v priest_n above_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n so_o he_o speak_v particular_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o order_n to_o their_o main_a contention_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dispenser_n of_o these_o mystery_n as_o if_o baptism_n for_o example_n receive_v from_o one_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o another_o or_o as_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o at_o a_o more_o holy_a man_n hand_n receive_v more_o than_o if_o the_o conferror_n thereof_o be_v less_o holy_a to_o both_o these_o effect_n the_o apostle_n speak_v correct_v the_o corinthian_n error_n in_o they_o both_o that_o be_v for_o think_v the_o administrator_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n therein_o confer_v or_o that_o grace_n be_v more_o abundant_o confer_v according_a as_o the_o administrator_n thereof_o be_v more_o or_o less_o holy_a 2_o this_o allude_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v man_n so_o curious_a that_o they_o judge_v of_o their_o preacher_n as_o they_o find_v they_o more_o wise_a more_o grave_a more_o eloquent_a in_o their_o sermon_n or_o catechism_n than_o other_o and_o particular_o they_o adhere_v much_o to_o apollo_n because_o they_o hold_v he_o more_o eloquent_a than_o s._n paul_n whereas_o the_o same_o apostle_n here_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o regard_v in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o god_n word_n the_o rhetoric_n language_n or_o eloquence_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o above_o all_o their_o fidelity_n or_o be_v faithful_a that_o be_v to_o have_v they_o tell_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o have_v they_o give_v rather_o sound_v than_o flourish_a doctrine_n lest_o while_o they_o put_v too_o much_o force_n in_o word_n they_o lose_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o lest_o they_o seek_v by_o the_o ostentation_n of_o their_o language_n rather_o their_o own_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o preach_v themselves_o not_o christ_n whereas_o s._n paul_n tell_v they_o here_o fidelity_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o preacher_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n to_o preach_v spirit_n rather_o than_o language_n to_o move_v the_o soul_n to_o act_n of_o love_n rather_o than_o the_o ear_n to_o delight_v of_o eloquence_n 3._o this_o verse_n prosecute_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a tell_v they_o plain_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v their_o fond_a judgement_n that_o esteem_v man_n by_o their_o glib_a tongue_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o virtuous_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o unction_n a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o render_v a_o preacher_n most_o profitable_a to_o soul_n and_o so_o most_o accomplish_a in_o his_o preach_n whence_o the_o apostle_n know_v what_o he_o say_v be_v pure_a spirit_n tell_v they_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v their_o censure_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v defective_a in_o his_o duty_n of_o preach_v and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n he_o affirm_v the_o like_a in_o respe_fw-fr &_o of_o all_o man_n by_o his_o follow_a word_n wherein_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o
because_o they_o be_v command_v absolute_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v themselves_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o master_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v indeed_o lord_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n since_o no_o nation_n share_v thereof_o beside_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o apostle_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o lord_n under_o the_o command_n of_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o a_o mere_a servant_n since_o this_o lord_n or_o heir_n be_v not_o all_o the_o while_n of_o his_o minority_n to_o rule_v and_o command_v but_o to_o obey_v his_o steward_n and_o governor_n who_o be_v then_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v after_o be_v their_o young_a pupil_n servant_n too_o and_o this_o time_n in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o old_a law_n last_v till_o the_o heir_n be_v twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n 3._o the_o apostle_n here_o apply_v this_o argument_n to_o himself_o former_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o consequent_o a_o infant_n or_o little_a one_o in_o the_o line_n of_o those_o that_o be_v god_n true_a servant_n namely_o christian_n serve_v god_n only_o under_o the_o alphabet_n of_o a_o religious_a law_n that_o be_v under_o the_o letter_n or_o element_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o old_a law_n all_o the_o rule_n man_n have_v to_o serve_v god_n by_o and_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v like_o little_a one_o young_a lord_n and_o master_n by_o birthright_n of_o our_o judaisme_n yet_o nothing_o different_a from_o servant_n since_o we_o have_v that_o law_n but_o as_o a_o usher_n to_o bring_v we_o up_o and_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o another_o much_o better_a indeed_o a_o most_o perfect_a law_n of_o grace_n whereunto_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o mere_a type_n or_o figure_n a_o mere_a element_n or_o alphabet_n of_o a_o true_a law_n note_v by_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o at_o least_o who_o be_v the_o select_a thereof_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v here_o take_v for_o other_o than_o the_o man_n thereof_o the_o element_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v earth_n air_n water_n and_o fire_n but_o since_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o people_n thereof_o therefore_o element_n here_o stand_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a ceremonial_a and_o servile_a law_n whence_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v the_o word_n of_o serve_v very_o apt_o for_o there_o be_v three_o serving_n in_o this_o word_n relate_v unto_o the_o first_o that_o of_o heathen_n serve_v their_o idol_n as_o their_o god_n the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n serve_v god_n by_o their_o impure_a creature_n order_v unto_o god_n service_n the_o last_o that_o of_o christian_n serve_v god_n by_o pure_a creature_n not_o by_o idol_n nor_o by_o bloody_a sacrifice_n but_o by_o such_o as_o in_o sacrament_n be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o be_v more_o than_o jewish_a element_n of_o sanctity_n as_o the_o rhemists_n annotation_n have_v at_o large_a express_v though_o true_a it_o be_v many_o by_o the_o element_n here_o understand_v also_o the_o festival_n and_o solemn_a day_n month_n and_o year_n which_o the_o jew_n very_o superstitious_o observe_v and_o make_v themselves_o indeed_o not_o only_o servant_n thereof_o but_o even_o slave_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o because_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n s._n paul_n mention_n their_o formality_n upon_o these_o day_n month_n time_n and_o year_n 4._o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v here_o literal_o understand_v that_o time_n when_o christ_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n send_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n come_v to_o abrogate_v the_o servile_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o a_o more_o filial_a law_n of_o love_n liberty_n and_o grace_n for_o than_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n fill_v up_o when_o it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o remain_v when_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v under_o the_o usher_n and_o tutor_n of_o religion_n but_o under_o christ_n himself_o the_o true_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o special_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o we_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n want_v not_o a_o deep_a sense_n namely_o to_o show_v he_o be_v not_o beget_v nor_o conceive_v of_o his_o father_n seed_n but_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a substance_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o word_n woman_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o commixture_n or_o corruption_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o loss_n of_o virginity_n when_o maid_n pass_v from_o their_o virginal_a purity_n to_o the_o impure_a state_n of_o corrupt_a woman_n but_o woman_n here_o signify_v direct_o the_o sex_n or_o female_a kind_n of_o man_n and_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v competent_a even_o to_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o declare_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o valentinian_n and_o anabaptistick_n heresy_n teach_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o some_o aerial_a and_o not_o of_o a_o earthly_a substance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o body_n ready_o make_v in_o the_o heaven_n out_o of_o some_o aerial_a combination_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o flesh_n from_o she_o whereas_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n teach_v he_o be_v flesh_n of_o her_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o her_o bone_n he_o be_v further_o say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n not_o that_o by_o right_n he_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o even_o as_o man_n because_o his_o person_n be_v divine_a by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o only_a sacred_a and_o divine_a person_n so_o call_v from_o his_o principal_n his_o divine_a nature_n but_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v please_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n though_o of_o right_n he_o be_v above_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o vouchsafe_v also_o to_o undergo_v voluntary_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n rather_o to_o take_v it_o honourable_o away_o than_o to_o subject_v we_o to_o so_o dishonourable_a a_o slavery_n as_o that_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v 5._o this_o verse_n report_v to_o the_o former_a and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o servitude_n namely_o because_o by_o his_o so_o do_v he_o may_v redeem_v those_o who_o true_o be_v under_o the_o servile_a law_n and_o that_o by_o this_o redemption_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o by_o a_o new_a filiation_n become_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n nay_o even_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v former_o bastard_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n whence_o saint_n bernard_n say_v well_o upon_o this_o place_n therefore_o god_n become_v man_n that_o man_n may_v become_v god_n and_o we_o must_v further_o note_v here_o that_o this_o our_o happy_a adoption_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o right_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n but_o to_o a_o participation_n even_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o ver_fw-la 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o become_v true_n son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o so_o make_v we_o true_a child_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n if_o any_o doubt_n of_o this_o truth_n let_v he_o read_v what_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la excellent_o prove_v to_o this_o purpose_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n his_o epistle_n above_o cite_v and_o what_o will_v be_v say_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o eight_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n in_o this_o book_n we_o be_v last_o to_o note_v that_o not_o only_o the_o just_a who_o be_v now_o under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o even_o those_o just_a who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v also_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n however_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o here_o servant_n and_o not_o son_n first_o because_o though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o liberty_n competent_a unto_o such_o child_n second_o because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o right_n to_o this_o inheritance_n or_o fâ—liation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n under_o which_o they_o live_v but_o by_o a_o special_a prerogative_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n infuse_v into_o they_o of_o christ_n his_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o they_o be_v rather_o belong_v to_o
and_o this_o to_o external_a and_o temporal_a government_n for_o that_o of_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v the_o pastor_n not_o the_o deacon_n office_n which_o office_n chief_o belong_v indeed_o to_o archdeacon_n for_o though_o his_o personal_a care_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o spiritual_a regimen_n of_o his_o parishioner_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o see_v his_o deacon_n careful_o administer_v this_o temporal_a government_n wherein_o he_o do_v employ_v they_o the_o perfection_n of_o attend_v the_o sick_a or_o hospital_n or_o of_o show_v mercy_n consist_v in_o alacrity_n of_o spirit_n in_o cheerfulness_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v overcome_v their_o own_o tedium_n or_o weariness_n in_o so_o laborious_a a_o office_n and_o by_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o their_o own_o look_n exhilarate_v and_o comfort_v those_o who_o be_v sick_a and_o comfortless_a and_o that_o by_o the_o affability_n of_o their_o word_n they_o may_v encourage_v the_o sick_a to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o the_o unpleasing_a attendant_n on_o disease_n such_o as_o be_v nast_a smell_n horrid_a spectacle_n of_o their_o sore_n or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o more_o confident_o to_o beg_v their_o help_a hand_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wiseman_n in_o ecclus_n 35._o v._n 11._o in_o all_o thy_o gift_n to_o other_o let_v thy_o countenance_n be_v cheerful_a and_o all_o this_o to_o churchman_n hitherto_o 9_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o layman_n gift_n of_o ministry_n with_o a_o recommendation_n to_o he_o of_o dilection_n or_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o the_o principal_a virtue_n that_o must_v render_v his_o ministry_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n such_o dilection_n as_o s._n john_n epist_n 1._o chap._n 3._o v._n 18._o mention_n say_v let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n only_o nor_o in_o language_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o place_n will_v be_v explicate_v at_o large_a on_o the_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la whereunto_o be_v here_o add_v a_o hatred_n of_o evil_a in_o those_o we_o love_v and_o a_o special_a adhesion_n or_o cleave_v to_o their_o good_a example_n if_o any_o such_o be_v give_v by_o they_o for_o so_o far_o shall_v we_o advance_v in_o embrace_v virtue_n as_o we_o proceed_v in_o the_o detestation_n or_o hatred_n of_o vice_n 10._o as_o natural_o brother_n love_v one_o another_o so_o all_o christian_n be_v brother_n in_o christ_n their_o common_a father_n the_o apostle_n here_o require_v the_o love_n that_o intercede_v between_o they_o though_o of_o a_o supernatural_a order_n shall_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v natural_a but_o when_o he_o exhort_v to_o a_o mutual_a prevent_n one_o another_o in_o this_o fraternal_a dilection_n theâ—e_n he_o elevat_fw-la be_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v dull_a and_o raise_v it_o to_o that_o of_o grace_n which_o be_v quick_a and_o nimble_a brook_v no_o delay_n not_o expect_v to_o be_v first_o oblige_v but_o oblige_v before_o we_o receive_v any_o other_o obligation_n thereunto_o than_o what_o our_o christian_a duty_n recommend_v to_o we_o indeed_o command_v we_o to_o use_v as_o for_o point_n of_o love_n though_o as_o for_o prevent_v each_o other_o with_o honour_n that_o be_v a_o art_n of_o heroic_a perfection_n it_o be_v here_o only_o counsel_v and_o not_o command_v 11._o here_o governor_n be_v exhort_v to_o a_o carefulness_n to_o a_o sedulitie_n or_o diligence_n in_o their_o office_n lest_o by_o their_o sloth_n any_o under_o their_o charge_n perish_v and_o to_o be_v boil_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n and_o devotion_n towards_o act_n of_o charity_n not_o simper_a or_o stand_v still_o as_o if_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n in_o their_o soul_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v and_o do_v not_o propend_v they_o to_o rise_v upon_o all_o occasion_n administer_v of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o day_n or_o night_n the_o mark_n of_o this_o fervour_n be_v first_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v whole_o attent_a to_o the_o good_a action_n in_o hand_n next_o that_o we_o covet_v the_o do_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o can_v desire_v to_o have_v it_o do_v last_o that_o we_o continue_v constant_a in_o such_o action_n and_o do_v not_o flaccess_n or_o grow_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v and_o this_o must_v be_v with_o regard_n to_o god_n as_o if_o in_o serve_v man_n we_o serve_v god_n in_o man_n for_o else_o our_o service_n may_v be_v servile_a and_o not_o filial_a perform_v more_o for_o fear_n than_o love_v serve_v time_n rather_o than_o eternity_n whereas_o if_o we_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o we_o serve_v man_n than_o it_o will_v be_v boil_v and_o fervent_a as_o it_o ought_v because_o it_o rise_v from_o a_o supernatural_a heat_n or_o motive_n more_o active_a than_o any_o natural_a one_o can_v be_v 12._o the_o hope_n that_o must_v cause_v our_o rejoice_n to_o be_v accomplish_v aught_o to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n for_o the_o high_a we_o make_v the_o expectation_n of_o our_o reward_n the_o more_o alacrity_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o do_v well_o and_o therefore_o christian_a joy_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o any_o the_o present_a or_o future_a emolument_n of_o this_o world_n can_v suggest_v into_o we_o but_o such_o shall_v be_v our_o joy_n and_o hope_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o psalm_n 4._o ver_fw-la 10._o calling_n it_o a_o singular_a puesto_fw-la that_o we_o be_v place_v in_o or_o a_o expectation_n of_o singular_a hope_n not_o ordinary_o or_o ever_o indeed_o here_o arrive_v unto_o but_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o magazine_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o least_o of_o all_o reward_n be_v infinite_a and_o beside_o unattainable_a if_o our_o joy_n here_o at_o any_o time_n be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o hope_v for_o eternal_a joy_n to_o accompany_v the_o same_o but_o if_o such_o than_o our_o vain_a wordlly_a joy_n or_o felicity_n all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v true_o vain_a will_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o we_o shall_v rather_o content_v ourselves_o with_o patient_a suffering_n which_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v after_o he_o have_v take_v away_o in_o his_o former_a word_n all_o vain_a joy_n than_o with_o shake_v these_o suffering_n off_o to_o seek_v content_n or_o comfort_n from_o this_o world_n which_o we_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v in_o the_o next_o but_o make_v it_o our_o joy_n to_o suffer_v and_o bring_v that_o suffering_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o incessant_a or_o instant_a prayer_n by_o refer_v all_o our_o action_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v follow_v close_o the_o counsel_n here_o give_v we_o in_o this_o verse_n of_o persist_v in_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_v give_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o thes_n 5._o ver_fw-la 17._o pray_v without_o intermission_n and_o of_o saint_n luke_n command_v such_o prayer_n chap._n 18._o ver_fw-la 1._o while_o he_o say_v we_o must_v always_o pray_v 13._o some_o understand_v this_o place_n as_o mean_v by_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o or_o our_o neighbour_n necessity_n and_o in_o so_o pray_v avail_v ourselves_o and_o our_o neighbour_n of_o the_o saint_n intercession_n so_o as_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o saint_n be_v mean_v here_o their_o memory_n of_o we_o which_o we_o do_v want_v thus_o saint_n ambrose_n thus_o origen_n thus_o saint_n hierom_n all_o after_o the_o greek_a text_n who_o take_v memory_n here_o in_o a_o double_a sense_n first_o as_o to_o avail_v ourselves_o of_o our_o remember_v the_o saint_n example_n give_v we_o here_o and_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n give_v to_o they_o in_o haven_n to_o incite_v ourselves_o to_o the_o like_a sanctity_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o like_a reward_n second_o as_o we_o avail_v ourselves_o of_o their_o remember_v we_o while_o we_o implore_v their_o aid_n by_o make_v memory_n of_o they_o in_o our_o service_n as_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v daily_o do_v in_o these_o word_n communicate_v and_o revere_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n &c_n &c_n yet_o the_o more_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o of_o the_o latin_a text_n allude_v to_o our_o relieve_v other_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n in_o their_o necessity_n the_o one_o by_o prayer_n the_o other_o by_o alm_n and_o these_o as_o saint_n we_o be_v bid_v communicate_v unto_o or_o relieve_v that_o be_v as_o presume_v they_o be_v so_o rather_o than_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v sinner_n because_o their_o name_n at_o least_o of_o christian_n be_v holy_a what_o ere_o their_o life_n be_v so_o by_o communicate_v be_v here_o mean_v exchange_v our_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o their_o work_n of_o merit_n who_o be_v in_o want_n pursue_v hospitality_n that_o be_v
flow_v between_o these_o two_o extreme_n the_o more_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o circle_n the_o wide_a they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o recede_v from_o the_o circle_n the_o close_o they_o go_v till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v all_o concentre_v in_o one_o point_n almighty_a god_n and_o so_o make_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n among_o ourselves_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o motion_n our_o affection_n have_v from_o man_n to_o god_n grow_v still_o more_o and_o more_o vigorous_a and_o more_o perfect_a so_o s._n austin_n conclude_v dilige_fw-la et_fw-la fac_n quod_fw-la vis._n love_n and_o do_v what_o thou_o please_v tract_n 7._o in_o epist_n 1._o s._n john_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o precept_n mean_v of_o the_o second_o table_n for_o of_o the_o three_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o that_o of_o honour_v our_o parent_n the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n he_o have_v speak_v before_o at_o large_a under_o the_o title_n of_o superior_a power_n prince_n and_o other_o end_v that_o subject_n in_o these_o word_n to_o who_o honour_n honour_n for_o that_o command_n be_v in_o these_o word_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n under_o which_o title_n be_v include_v elder_n betters_n superior_n especial_o prince_n speak_v of_o at_o large_a from_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o end_v as_o above_o to_o who_o honour_n honour_n i_o say_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o precept_n it_o be_v include_v in_o this_o word_n love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourself_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o precept_n of_o love_n to_o our_o neighhour_n be_v bipartite_a as_o divide_v into_o two_o branch_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v affirmative_a ground_v on_o these_o word_n of_o s._n matth._n chap._n 6._o what_o you_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o they_o the_o second_o negative_a in_o that_o of_o tobit_n chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o what_o you_o hate_v to_o have_v another_o do_v to_o you_o see_v you_o never_o do_v that_o to_o another_o not_o that_o this_o precept_n command_v a_o equality_n but_o only_o a_o similitude_n of_o love_n to_o your_o neighbour_n with_o that_o you_o bear_v to_o yourself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o all_o you_o desire_n be_v honest_a good_a delectable_a to_o yourself_o so_o desire_v the_o like_a to_o your_o neighbour_n not_o in_o equal_a proportion_n but_o in_o exact_a similitude_n distaste_v he_o not_o hurt_v he_o not_o rob_v he_o not_o as_o you_o desire_v he_o shall_v not_o distaste_n hurt_n nor_o rob_v you_o so_o the_o allusion_n be_v to_o similitude_n not_o to_o equality_n 10._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n be_v good_a the_o effect_n thereof_o must_v be_v good_a also_o for_o as_o none_o can_v love_v evil_a for_o evil_n sake_n so_o none_o can_v love_v good_a for_o evil_n sake_n because_o true_a love_n both_o make_v good_a the_o end_n and_o medium_n of_o its_o operation_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v do_v i_o final_o aim_v at_o good_a then_o good_a must_v be_v the_o medium_n lead_v thereunto_o so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n the_o operation_n of_o this_o good_a love_n can_v be_v a_o bad_a thing_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o love_v we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n or_o as_o tolet_n say_v the_o scope_n or_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n because_o love_n force_v a_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n hence_o we_o see_v faith_n alone_o suffice_v not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n without_o act_n of_o love_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o then_o to_o say_v as_o heretic_n do_v the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v when_o by_o only_a love_n they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v not_o that_o so_o perfect_a a_o love_n can_v here_o be_v hope_v for_o as_o shall_v exempt_v we_o from_o venial_a sin_n against_o the_o law_n since_o such_o be_v only_o reserve_v for_o the_o next_o world_n and_o perform_v in_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n but_o that_o we_o may_v forbear_v mortal_a sin_n even_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o but_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o god_n appretiative_o at_o least_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o so_o well_o to_o love_v any_o thing_n but_o still_o to_o resolve_v we_o will_v rather_o leave_v to_o love_v it_o than_o for_o its_o sake_n cease_v to_o love_n god_n and_o sure_o thus_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v appretiative_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o application_n 1._o well_o be_v love_n say_v to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n command_v we_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o love_v so_o to_o love_v it_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v never_o break_v but_o under_o pain_n of_o penalty_n wherefore_o as_o last_o sunday_n bid_v we_o fly_v sin_n as_o a_o disease_n this_o bid_v we_o fly_v it_o as_o a_o danger_n 2._o well_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n express_v in_o these_o negative_a commandment_n for_o prohibition_n be_v the_o best_a prevention_n of_o a_o mischief_n hence_o we_o say_v forewarn_v and_o arm_v against_o all_o danger_n whatsoever_o as_o new_a we_o be_v especialyl_n against_o the_o dangerous_a temptation_n unto_o what_o be_v here_o prohibit_v 3._o well_o do_v s._n paul_n conclude_v as_o he_o begin_v exhort_v we_o to_o love_v because_o love_n work_v no_o evil_a now_o among_o evil_n danger_n be_v not_o the_o least_o and_o only_o not_o to_o love_v be_v huge_o dangerous_a since_o we_o be_v teach_v 1_o john_n 3._o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 16._o v._n 21._o that_o he_o who_o love_v not_o remain_v in_o death_n in_o the_o death_n of_o that_o sin_n he_o commit_v against_o the_o law_n for_o lack_v of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o say_v now_o the_o payer_n above_o and_o see_v how_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o this_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n mat._n 8._o v._n 23._o etc._n etc._n 23._o and_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o boat_n his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 24._o and_o lo_o a_o great_a tempest_n arise_v in_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o the_o boat_n be_v cover_v with_o wave_n but_o he_o sleep_v 25._o and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o raise_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v 26._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n then_o rise_v up_o he_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o ensue_v a_o great_a calm_a 27._o moreover_o the_o man_n marvel_v say_v what_o a_o one_o be_v this_o for_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o the_o explication_n 23._o it_o be_v his_o usual_a custom_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o boat_n a_o little_a off_o from_o the_o shore_n but_o here_o it_o seem_v he_o take_v boat_n to_o avoid_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o both_o to_o fly_v popular_a applause_n and_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o follow_a miracle_n he_o take_v boat_n and_o put_v to_o sea_n with_o his_o disciple_n 24._o probably_n our_o saviour_n himself_o raise_v this_o tempest_n purposely_o first_o to_o show_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n both_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o figure_n of_o which_o passage_n s._n john_n in_o his_o apoc._n chap._n 10._o v._n 2._o recount_v tell_v how_o a_o angel_n set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o thereby_o command_v it_o at_o pleasure_n second_o to_o inure_v his_o disciple_n to_o tribulation_n as_o well_o at_o sea_n as_o land_n three_o to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o their_o faith_n of_o he_o and_o some_o other_o beside_o in_o the_o company_n and_o these_o may_v be_v all_o true_a real_a cause_n of_o the_o tempest_n but_o figurative_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o tempest_n to_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o show_v the_o future_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o devout_a soul_n in_o temptation_n and_o how_o as_o by_o his_o permission_n it_o come_v so_o by_o his_o power_n it_o shall_v pass_v away_o even_o when_o it_o seem_v most_o severe_a and_o when_o almighty_a god_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a and_o not_o to_o regard_v it_o till_o by_o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v waken_v and_o make_v propitious_a for_o seneca_n himself_o say_v a_o man_n life_n without_o temptation_n seem_v like_o a_o dead_a sea_n so_o call_v for_o the_o stillness_n thereof_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o water_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o as_o in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n the_o best_a man_n aboard_o be_v
set_v at_o helm_n to_o steâ—r_v the_o ship_n which_o in_o a_o calm_a be_v leave_v to_o the_o guidance_n many_o time_n of_o the_o most_o unskilful_a mariner_n and_o as_o in_o tempest_n all_o the_o sail_n be_v strike_v instant_o to_o secure_v the_o ship_n from_o be_v run_v under_o water_n by_o the_o over-swollen_a sail_n so_o in_o temptation_n we_o seek_v the_o best_a advice_n and_o thereby_o be_v mind_v to_o abate_v of_o our_o usual_a pride_n or_o over-filled_n fail_v of_o pleasure_n and_o counsel_v to_o strike_v those_o sail_n to_o lessen_v our_o delight_n and_o carry_v low_a sail_n again_o as_o in_o storm_n man_n put_v to_o sea_n lest_o they_o be_v pailse_v in_o piece_n against_o the_o rock_n about_o the_o shore_n so_o when_o temptation_n arise_v we_o launch_v into_o the_o deep_a sea_n of_o god_n protection_n from_o the_o rock_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o the_o shore_n of_o this_o worldly_a sea_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n sleep_v be_v to_o show_v the_o security_n god_n be_v in_o though_o all_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o lie_v at_o stake_n of_o immediate_a hazard_n to_o make_v the_o miracle_n appear_v the_o great_a when_o all_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o a_o fright_n of_o be_v cast_v away_o to_o declare_v there_o can_v be_v no_o fear_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o just_a man_n prov_n 12._o whatsoever_o happen_v to_o a_o just_a man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v he_o calm_v all_o the_o storm_n of_o her_o affliction_n 25._o strange_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o what_o be_v here_o tell_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o â—_z shall_v be_v literal_o a_o rebuke_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o afterwards_o it_o appear_v when_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o want_v faith_n while_o they_o fear_v theiâ—_n own_o ruin_n who_o have_v he_o for_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o security_n since_o he_o be_v in_o the_o boat_n they_o can_v not_o perish_v and_o indeed_o though_o the_o miracle_n have_v not_o in_o that_o case_n appear_v yet_o their_o merit_n have_v be_v great_a if_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o have_v awake_v and_o raise_v our_o saviour_n but_o to_o have_v confide_v in_o his_o power_n as_o well_o whilst_o he_o be_v sleep_v as_o if_o he_o be_v awake_a 26._o this_o verse_n show_v the_o former_a to_o be_v right_o understand_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o above_o for_o here_o they_o stand_v correct_v mere_o upon_o that_o account_n of_o diffidence_n or_o incredulity_n and_o though_o both_o s_n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n speak_v of_o this_o rebuke_n give_v they_o after_o the_o tempest_n be_v allay_v yet_o s._n matthew_n make_v a_o more_o methodical_a narration_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n in_o all_o his_o sacred_a history_n seem_v with_o reason_n to_o premise_v this_o reprehension_n as_o precede_v the_o calm_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n because_o it_o be_v fit_a christ_n shall_v first_o quell_v the_o storm_n of_o infidelity_n in_o their_o soul_n that_o so_o while_o upon_o his_o rebuke_n they_o resume_v courage_n and_o confidence_n they_o may_v by_o their_o act_n of_o faith_n merit_v this_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o recompense_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o nothing_o move_v god_n more_o powerful_o towards_o the_o work_a a_o miracle_n than_o the_o firmness_n of_o our_o faith_n mix_v with_o a_o confide_a hope_n that_o he_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n not_o for_o our_o end_n will_v do_v in_o all_o occasion_n of_o difficulty_n that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o most_o please_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n though_o it_o can_v else_o be_v do_v unless_o he_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o effect_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o more_o efficacious_a remedy_n in_o all_o disturbance_n than_o a_o firm_a hope_n in_o almighty_a god_n for_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v well_o ser._n 6._o in_o psal_n it_o be_v write_v he_o will_v help_v those_o who_o have_v hope_v in_o he_o as_o it_o seem_v his_o disciple_n upon_o his_o chide_n do_v while_o after_o it_o the_o evangelist_n here_o say_v and_o then_o jesus_n rise_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v chide_v they_o lie_v still_o for_o all_o their_o hasty_a call_n of_o he_o up_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o present_o there_o ensue_v a_o great_a calm_a both_o which_o make_v the_o miracle_n the_o great_a for_o never_o be_v the_o water_n still_o upon_o a_o sudden_a though_o the_o wind_n do_v cease_v but_o here_o it_o seem_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v lay_v the_o one_o he_o flat_n the_o other_o and_o so_o take_v off_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o boat_n sink_v by_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n beat_v into_o it_o as_o before_o it_o do_v when_o we_o lead_v the_o ship_n be_v almost_o cover_v with_o wave_n but_o we_o may_v here_o note_v that_o the_o command_n which_o christ_n be_v by_o s._n matthew_n say_v to_o lay_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n be_v by_o s._n mark_v call_v a_o threat_n by_o s._n luke_n a_o check_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o speak_v to_o both_o these_o inanimate_a creature_n as_o to_o his_o live_a servant_n to_o show_v that_o in_o god_n sight_n no_o creature_n want_v life_n nor_o can_v the_o deaf_a want_n ear_n to_o hear_v the_o least_o voice_n of_o almighty_a god_n or_o blind_a lack_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o slight_a cast_n of_o his_o sacred_a look_n upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o tempest_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v great_a by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n lay_v upon_o the_o rebellious_a element_n of_o wind_n and_o sea_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o disciple_n call_v for_o help_n since_o it_o argue_v high_a disorder_n in_o the_o servant_n when_o the_o master_n ordinary_a word_n suffice_v not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o absolute_a command_n to_o order_v his_o family_n and_o what_o else_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o a_o number_n of_o almighty_a god_n household_n servant_n 27._o by_o the_o man_n be_v here_o understand_v both_o the_o sailor_n and_o other_o who_o with_o the_o apostle_n have_v slip_v into_o the_o boat_n when_o christ_n go_v off_o the_o shore_n some_o out_o of_o curiosity_n other_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o certain_o though_o the_o reprehension_n christ_n give_v be_v chief_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n be_v his_o acquaintance_n to_o wake_v he_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n must_v needs_o mean_v other_o and_o not_o they_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o stile_n below_o their_o dignity_n say_v the_o man_n marvel_v for_o as_o origen_n observe_v very_o well_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n when_o it_o allude_v to_o they_o use_v always_o the_o distinctive_a sign_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o reverence_n both_o to_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n yet_o s._n hierom_n say_v if_o any_o will_v have_v it_o that_o even_o they_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o man_n admire_v at_o this_o miracle_n it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o stile_n give_v they_o rather_o in_o punishment_n of_o their_o incredulity_n than_o otherwise_o as_o if_o that_o fault_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o better_a stile_n and_o rank_v they_o among_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o misbelieve_a man_n s._n hieromes_n word_n be_v these_o if_o any_o will_v contend_v the_o apostle_n be_v mean_v by_o these_o man_n we_o must_v say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o certain_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o so_o they_o deserve_v not_o in_o this_o conjunction_n of_o thing_n the_o superlative_a stile_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolate_a but_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o follow_a word_n show_v by_o these_o man_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o mariner_n and_o stranger_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n while_o he_o make_v they_o say_v what_o a_o man_n be_v this_o that_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o this_o be_v a_o language_n not_o likely_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n even_o in_o the_o admire_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n admit_v we_o take_v they_o not_o in_o the_o interrogatory_n meaning_n thereof_o only_o for_o have_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o admiration_n in_o word_n sure_o they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o say_v how_o happy_a be_v we_o that_o serve_v a_o master_n who_o be_v of_o such_o admirable_a power_n but_o to_o say_v what_o a_o one_o or_o what_o a_o man_n be_v this_o who_o have_v such_o power_n over_o wind_n and_o sea_n be_v rather_o the_o language_n of_o a_o rude_a stranger_n than_o of_o a_o civil_a friend_n or_o dutiful_a servant_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o probable_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o application_n 1._o as_o by_o the_o
to_o supplant_v their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o reâ—r_v their_o own_o monument_n upon_o another_o ruin_n as_o for_o pardon_v it_o be_v esteem_v folly_n by_o they_o who_o think_v revenge_v the_o sweet_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o as_o for_o our_o lord_n god_n they_o so_o little_o know_v he_o that_o his_o pardon_v nature_n be_v no_o motive_n to_o their_o vindicative_a disposition_n which_o yet_o christian_n that_o know_v god_n and_o believe_v that_o in_o his_o sacred_a son_n he_o have_v pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v pretend_v but_o must_v as_o teach_v by_o he_o or_o pardon_v other_o or_o not_o hope_v for_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n 14._o but_o above_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o suffice_v not_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o forgive_v a_o enemy_n but_o he_o must_v also_o love_v he_o too_o for_o charity_n be_v the_o band_n of_o perfection_n not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o every_o virtue_n but_o the_o link_n that_o chain_v they_o together_o and_o bind_v they_o all_o up_o in_o one_o bundle_n to_o make_v a_o present_a of_o they_o to_o almighty_a god_n as_o of_o so_o many_o particular_n necessary_a to_o make_v one_o accomplish_a soul_n nay_o not_o only_o bind_v up_o all_o virtue_n together_o in_o one_o man_n but_o also_o unite_n all_o man_n together_o as_o make_v so_o many_o member_n to_o integrate_a one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o holy_a church_n so_o that_o no_o one_o virtue_n can_v subsist_v alone_o without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o to_o support_v it_o for_o instance_n modesty_n be_v lose_v unless_o patience_n help_v to_o bear_v itself_o modest_o against_o those_o who_o be_v injurious_a again_o patience_n can_v subsist_v without_o humility_n enable_v we_o to_o bear_v patient_o the_o proud_a comportment_n of_o other_o and_o their_o provocation_n to_o impatience_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o all_o virtue_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o one_o can_v stand_v alone_o without_o it_o lean_a upon_o another_o but_o this_o be_v singular_a in_o charity_n that_o she_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o a_o particular_a support_n to_o any_o single_a virtue_n but_o be_v further_o the_o common_a soul_n or_o life_n unto_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o without_o charity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o in_o any_o soul_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o if_o i_o have_v faith_n to_o remove_v mountain_n if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbâ—ll_n make_v a_o noise_n but_o no_o harmony_n nor_o music_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o here_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v charity_n the_o band_n of_o all_o virtue_n thereby_o to_o show_v we_o we_o be_v but_o loose_a christian_n unless_o tie_v up_o together_o in_o the_o band_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o in_o so_o do_v be_v by_o this_o band_n of_o perfection_n render_v perfect_a christian_n choose_a holy_a and_o belove_a child_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 15._o out_o of_o this_o mutual_a love_n follow_v a_o effect_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v here_o recommendeâ—_n to_o we_o in_o no_o less_o degree_n than_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n own_o heart_n even_o that_o similitudinary_o not_o identical_o which_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o jew_n when_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o beseech_v his_o father_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o his_o enemy_n that_o peace_n and_o no_o less_o the_o apost_n e_o desire_n shall_v exult_v he_o will_v say_v abound_v in_o our_o heart_n too_o his_o meaning_n be_v we_o shall_v rather_o recede_v from_o our_o own_o right_n than_o seek_v to_o recover_v they_o by_o lose_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o our_o mind_n or_o then_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o to_o which_o purpose_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v a_o excellent_a axiom_n which_o he_o be_v know_v by_o say_v often_o upon_o occasion_n of_o dispute_n or_o odds_n between_o party_n and_o party_n one_o ounce_n of_o peace_n be_v worth_a a_o whole_a pound_n of_o victory_n and_o this_o cardinal_n be_v not_o alone_o of_o this_o opinion_n for_o saint_n austin_n sure_o teach_v it_o he_o in_o his_o twelve_o sermon_n upon_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o have_v with_o who_o to_o strive_v it_o be_v much_o more_o desirable_a to_o have_v no_o enemy_n than_o to_o overcome_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n sense_n in_o this_o place_n be_v yet_o deep_o for_o he_o so_o recommend_v peace_n unto_o we_o as_o he_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o commandant_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o ruler_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n indeed_o the_o crown_n of_o they_o beside_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o ere_o you_o do_v see_v it_o be_v peaceable_o do_v see_v you_o may_v after_o it_o be_v past_a say_v you_o have_v thereby_o make_v no_o breach_n of_o peace_n either_o in_o your_o own_o or_o your_o neighbour_n mind_n but_o that_o you_o go_v towards_o god_n hand_n in_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o world_n rather_o follow_v they_o who_o siâ—_n not_o than_o by_o break_v from_o they_o though_o upon_o your_o own_o perhaps_o better_a design_n cause_v a_o disturbance_n among_o other_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n necessitate_v to_o a_o war_n the_o christian_a and_o real_a end_n thereof_o be_v peace_n argue_v how_o much_o this_o virtue_n be_v requisite_a to_o abound_v in_o every_o pious_a soul_n and_o eace_n be_v here_o call_v christ_n his_o virtue_n because_o it_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n he_o bring_v from_o heaven_n when_o the_o angel_n tell_v we_o his_o nativity_n bring_v glory_n to_o god_n above_o and_o peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a mind_n upon_o earth_n luke_n 2_o ver_fw-la 1â—_n and_o at_o his_o part_n he_o leave_v it_o himself_o as_o a_o legacy_n among_o we_o say_v immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n up_o to_o heaven_n john_n 14._o for_o 27._o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v all_o call_v by_o christ_n in_o one_o body_n that_o be_v make_v up_o peaceable_a member_n one_o with_o another_o of_o his_o own_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a body_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v therefore_o thankful_a be_v the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n to_o show_v it_o be_v a_o benefit_n infinite_o oblige_v christian_n to_o receive_v by_o grace_n so_o admirable_a a_o gift_n as_o peace_n among_o we_o that_o be_v make_v up_o by_o nature_n of_o many_o contradiction_n not_o only_o external_a but_o internal_a also_o though_o there_o want_v not_o thâ—t_v instead_o of_o thankful_a expound_v this_o place_n as_o to_o import_v be_v gracious_a or_o please_v to_o each_o other_o for_o so_o be_v all_o peaceable_a man_n acceptable_a to_o everybody_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o true_o however_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v it_o thankful_a yet_o the_o expositor_n especial_o saint_n heirome_n incline_v to_o think_v gracious_a to_o be_v the_o more_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n 16._o true_a it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o well_o the_o write_v as_o the_o preach_v word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o regard_n ignorant_a person_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o misconstrue_v than_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o write_a word_n therefore_o holy_a church_n be_v spare_v to_o give_v leave_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o liberal_a to_o advise_v we_o to_o hear_v it_o preach_v or_o explicate_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o if_o it_o please_v god_n we_o have_v it_o once_o expound_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o a_o safe_a and_o sound_a sense_n than_o not_o to_o read_v it_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n whereas_o till_o then_o to_o read_v it_o may_v prove_v a_o danger_n to_o we_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n one_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o book_n be_v to_o give_v the_o lay-people_n a_o little_a liberty_n in_o read_v at_o least_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o they_o in_o a_o safe_a sense_n such_o as_o may_v nay_o must_v needs_o edisie_v and_o can_v no_o way_n offend_v or_o cause_n danger_n to_o the_o reader_n so_o to_o read_v and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o thus_o much_o scripture_n as_o be_v here_o deliver_v in_o the_o flux_n of_o a_o year_n unto_o then_o must_v needs_o be_v high_o commendable_a and_o huge_o profitable_a unto_o every_o one_o that_o read_v and_o make_v it_o their_o study_n indeed_o their_o prayer_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o other_o for_o so_o shall_v they_o have_v
other_o life_n than_o this_o sordid_a one_o they_o enjoy_v upon_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n to_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o confident_o of_o our_o suffering_n here_o before_o man_n as_o if_o god_n for_o who_o these_o man_n do_v see_v we_o suffer_v be_v as_o visible_a in_o our_o eye_n though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o as_o the_o man_n be_v who_o we_o do_v see_v and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v for_o god_n be_v remarkable_o see_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n rom_n 1._o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o invisibles_n of_o god_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a and_o right_o understand_v be_v see_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o we_o can_v always_o have_v this_o truth_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v the_o thessalonian_o have_v say_v they_o do_v believe_v love_n and_o hope_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o as_o if_o they_o have_v god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o sacred_a son_n perpetual_o stand_v before_o they_o and_o visible_o encourage_v they_o to_o all_o the_o good_a action_n of_o their_o life_n which_o indeed_o if_o every_o good_a christian_n shall_v persuade_v himself_o and_o square_v his_o action_n according_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v a_o good_a world_n here_o and_o a_o happy_a reward_n of_o our_o goodness_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 4._o the_o knowledge_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o that_o of_o his_o belief_n and_o faith_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n to_o he_o that_o god_n do_v love_v those_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v to_o the_o happy_a call_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n not_o as_o now_o when_o that_o term_n of_o election_n be_v too_o loose_o and_o too_o large_o take_v god_n know_v though_o in_o truth_n he_o allude_v here_o to_o his_o knowledge_n that_o their_o election_n to_o glory_n will_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o vocation_n to_o grace_n if_o they_o persevere_v as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n so_o he_o speak_v as_o by_o what_o follow_v appear_v literal_o of_o their_o present_a election_n to_o grace_n mystical_o and_o as_o by_o consequence_n of_o that_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o perseverance_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o present_a grace_n join_v with_o a_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n that_o he_o take_v notice_n his_o preach_n do_v not_o only_o work_v in_o force_n of_o word_n with_o they_o but_o in_o power_n of_o grace_n also_o both_o in_o the_o preacher_n and_o in_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o preacher_n as_o confirm_v in_o grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v of_o poor_a ignorant_a man_n deep_a doctor_n in_o a_o instant_n for_o this_o be_v it_o he_o allude_v unto_o say_v you_o know_v what_o man_n we_o have_v be_v among_o you_o meaning_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o what_o now_o we_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n illuminate_v by_o god_n for_o your_o instruction_n and_o expose_v to_o all_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n for_o your_o conversion_n all_o which_o argue_v the_o gift_n of_o present_a grace_n in_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o actual_a conversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n argue_v the_o same_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o both_o these_o give_v indeed_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n to_o they_o both_o note_v that_o by_o the_o much_o fullness_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o like_a plenitude_n of_o his_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o like_a miracle_n preach_v by_o the_o like_a impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n avow_v by_o the_o like_a suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n miracle_n preach_v and_o suffering_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n call_v before_o he_o who_o never_o have_v be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v who_o they_o have_v see_v do_v all_o in_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v and_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o mean_v his_o particular_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 6._o here_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o s._n paul_n put_v himself_o sylvanus_n and_o timothy_n as_o example_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o before_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o and_o of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v for_o their_o sake_n they_o have_v also_o follow_v christ_n and_o not_o they_o or_o christ_n his_o sake_n yet_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o it_o this_o seem_a immodesty_n be_v huge_o modest_a and_o extreme_o true_a indeed_o necessary_a for_o however_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o other_o diciple_n immediate_a example_n and_o pattern_n which_o they_o follow_v yet_o to_o all_o the_o after-age_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o their_o respective_a time_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o visible_a rule_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o example_n who_o they_o first_o follow_v afterward_o be_v call_v christian_n because_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v he_o the_o last_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n sake_n that_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n christ_n not_o be_v now_o visible_o among_o we_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o follow_v he_o by_o such_o example_n as_o he_o please_v to_o send_v unto_o we_o wherewith_o to_o supply_v his_o own_o absence_n namely_o the_o governor_n of_o holy_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o man_n be_v instrumental_a to_o his_o divine_a service_n as_o that_o we_o say_v we_o owe_v our_o conversion_n to_o such_o a_o apostle_n to_o such_o a_o priest_n to_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n as_o the_o immediate_a and_o visible_a cause_n thereof_o however_o we_o final_o place_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n such_o grace_n such_o power_n unto_o man_n as_o to_o prevail_v with_o their_o follower_n to_o joy_n in_o their_o tribulation_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v we_o receive_v this_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o move_v we_o joyful_o to_o suffer_v the_o tribulation_n of_o all_o severe_a persecution_n rather_o than_o not_o embrace_v this_o word_n as_o divine_a however_o deliver_v by_o man_n unto_o we_o because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o energy_n a_o force_n exceed_v all_o humane_a power_n such_o as_o inable_v we_o to_o renounce_v all_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a which_o this_o sacred_a word_n do_v promise_v we_o 7._o see_v here_o how_o the_o apostle_n court_v his_o own_o convert_v by_o make_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n co-apostle_n with_o himself_o whilst_o their_o exemplarity_n of_o life_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o convert_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n never_o do_v converse_v withal_o as_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o stile_n of_o co-apostlate_a over_o all_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n great_a country_n look_v upon_o christianity_n as_o a_o object_n of_o â—arest_a beauty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o singular_a virtue_n shine_v in_o these_o thessalonian_n matron_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n relate_v 8._o nay_o he_o go_v further_a and_o to_o their_o religious_a demeanour_n attribute_n the_o conversion_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o thessalonian_o believe_v so_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v see_v in_o they_o such_o remarkable_a sign_n of_o sanctity_n verity_n and_o doctrine_n 9_o they_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o among_o who_o we_o now_o come_v have_v hear_v of_o your_o celebrate_a conversion_n from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n from_o plurality_n of_o god_n so_o he_o mean_v by_o idol_n god_n dead_a stock_n and_o stone_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o one_o sole_a true_a and_o live_v god_n from_o all_o and_o unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o your_o conversion_n be_v the_o more_o famous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o we_o and_o you_o upon_o this_o account_n who_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o desert_n we_o though_o our_o entrance_n be_v persecution_n and_o your_o exit_z sufferance_n for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o adore_v one_o only_a god_n 10._o and_o to_o expect_v the_o second_o come_v of_o his_o
sacred_a son_n christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o revenge_v his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o ungrateful_a and_o misbelieve_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v not_o yet_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o revenge_n or_o wrath_n those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v deliver_v that_o be_v from_o the_o damnation_n due_a to_o their_o incredulity_n who_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o or_o to_o their_o evil_a life_n who_o though_o they_o do_v right_o believe_v yet_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o do_v not_o work_v answerable_a to_o their_o belief_n the_o application_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v huge_a reason_n we_o shall_v fly_v to_o heaven_n for_o help_v in_o humane_a danger_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v last_o sunday_n so_o be_v it_o very_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v practice_v what_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o while_o his_o lesson_n to_o they_o be_v this_o day_n read_v to_o we_o namely_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o faith_n &c_n &c_n for_o albeit_o faith_n elevate_v reason_n to_o believe_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o reason_n yet_o it_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o above_o or_o against_o reason_n and_o so_o leave_v we_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o reason_n 2._o hence_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o who_o now_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v persevere_v with_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o may_v render_v we_o able_a by_o our_o exemplar_n live_v to_o convert_v all_o that_o we_o converse_v with_o as_o wâ—_n hear_v the_o thessalonian_o do_v convert_v all_o those_o of_o macedonia_n and_o of_o achaia_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o now_o because_o our_o action_n common_o be_v such_o as_o our_o thought_n propend_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o to_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o do_v reason_n in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o shall_v admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o reason_n into_o our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n since_o we_o be_v certain_a whatsoever_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o reason_n especial_o such_o â—s_n be_v elevate_v by_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v please_v to_o almighty_a god_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o prayer_n above_o the_o gospel_n matth_n 13._o vers_fw-la 31._o 31._o another_o parable_n he_o propose_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 32._o which_o be_v the_o least_o sure_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o herb_n and_o be_v make_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o 33._o another_o parable_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n which_o a_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n until_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v 34._o all_o these_o thing_n jesus_n speak_v in_o parable_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o without_o parable_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 77._o v._n 2._o the_o explication_n 31._o our_o saviour_n it_o seem_v at_o this_o time_n make_v profession_n to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o parable_n so_o after_o he_o have_v as_o we_o hear_v last_o sunday_n tell_v they_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o cockle_n among_o the_o corn_n here_o he_o liken_n the_o church_n to_o the_o least_o of_o grain_n a_o mustard_n seed_n sow_v in_o a_o man_n field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v scatter_v over_o the_o field_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v true_o say_v a_o man_n field_n in_o regard_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o this_o whole_a universe_n and_o all_o over_o it_o have_v plant_v this_o mustard_n seed_n his_o holy_a church_n 32._o and_o as_o in_o very_a truth_n a_o mustard_n seed_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o first_o plant_v or_o sow_v the_o least_o of_o all_o community_n in_o the_o word_n but_o some_o conceive_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v this_o mustard_n seed_n on_o who_o grow_v as_o so_o many_o bird_n in_o their_o nest_n the_o apostle_n pope_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o saint_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o both_o sex_n other_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v this_o mustardseed_n little_a in_o itself_o at_o first_o now_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n other_o contend_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o at_o first_o be_v only_o sow_v like_o mustard_n seed_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a universe_n in_o fine_a it_o avail_v little_a which_o of_o these_o we_o take_v the_o parable_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o all_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o all_o have_v root_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v branch_n of_o he_o and_o the_o analogy_n hold_v between_o the_o mustard_n seed_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o for_o who_o less_o than_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o outcast_n of_o man_n what_o church_n less_o than_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n what_o doctrine_n avow_v by_o weak_a man_n than_o his_o disciple_n be_v and_o so_o consequent_o what_o word_n less_o than_o he_o which_o be_v exsibilate_v or_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o folly_n to_o the_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v special_a between_o the_o word_n and_o mustardseed_n that_o as_o in_o this_o seed_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fiery_a quality_n so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a david_n say_v psal_n 119._o v._n 140._o thy_o word_n be_v exceed_o fiery_a that_o be_v servorous_a and_o hot_a inflame_a heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o this_o seed_n grow_v to_o a_o tree_n it_o be_v indeed_o so_o in_o syria_n where_o bird_n real_o build_v in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a 33._o this_o other_o parable_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n suit_n exceed_o therewith_o for_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n give_v a_o relish_n to_o a_o whole_a batch_n of_o bread_n so_o the_o least_o word_n of_o god_n hide_v in_o man_n heart_n as_o leaven_n be_v in_o meal_n make_v they_o rise_v into_o profession_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o render_v all_o their_o action_n savoury_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o woman_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hide_v the_o leaven_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereunto_o christianity_n be_v then_o immediate_o design_v namely_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n for_o america_n have_v be_v discover_v but_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o whither_o former_o disjoin_v from_o some_o one_o of_o these_o other_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o interjected_a sea_n as_o now_o it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o this_o we_o conceive_v that_o these_o other_o three_o part_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n into_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o when_o no_n divide_v the_o world_n between_o his_o three_o son_n assign_v asia_n to_o sem_fw-mi afirica_fw-la to_o cham_n and_o europe_n to_o japhet_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o literal_a allusion_n of_o the_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n season_v by_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o gospel_n mystical_o saint_n ambrose_n apply_v this_o leaven_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n his_o spirit_n his_o life_n and_o his_o body_n or_o to_o his_o three_o appetite_n rational_a irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a so_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n saint_n hierome_n say_v in_o our_o reason_n we_o possess_v prudence_n in_o our_o anger_n we_o lodge_v a_o holy_a hatred_n against_o sin_n in_o our_o desire_n or_o concupiscency_n we_o harbour_v a_o covet_v of_o virtue_n and_o all_o this_o in_o have_v these_o natural_a appetite_n elevate_v to_o
the_o holy_a altar_n not_o his_o real_a body_n as_o we_o do_v so_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o as_o they_o all_o do_v eat_v one_o figurative_a bread_n and_o have_v one_o faith_n in_o god_n so_o do_v we_o but_o yet_o as_o their_o faith_n and_o food_n do_v not_o carry_v they_o all_o to_o canaan_n so_o will_v not_o faith_n alone_o carâ—y_v we_o to_o heaven_n without_o good_a work_n 4._o this_o verse_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o unless_o we_o allow_v they_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n as_o well_o as_o we_o now_o do_v since_o christ_n be_v true_o the_o rock_n that_o do_v follow_v they_o or_o come_v after_o they_o and_o issue_v out_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o we_o real_o to_o drink_v again_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a rock_n as_o here_o be_v say_v not_o a_o real_a rock_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v know_v by_o spiritual_a rock_n be_v here_o understand_v a_o mystical_a or_o typical_a rock_n and_o such_o be_v the_o real_a and_o natural_a rock_n out_o of_o which_o moses_n command_v water_n with_o a_o stroke_n of_o his_o rod_n and_o yet_o that_o real_a rock_n be_v but_o a_o mystery_n type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o mystery_n be_v call_v here_o spiritual_a because_o it_o do_v praefigure_v the_o rock_n of_o christ_n some_o therefore_o say_v with_o the_o hebrew_n that_o this_o rock_n do_v miraculous_o follow_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n even_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n ground_v in_o that_o text_n numb_a 21._o ver_fw-la 16._o other_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n follow_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o least_o till_o they_o come_v where_o plenty_n of_o more_o water_n be_v other_o think_v follow_v they_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o obedience_n the_o rock_n show_v to_o issue_v out_o water_n once_o at_o moses_n command_v so_o by_o follow_v they_o understand_v obey_v but_o this_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o gramatticall_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v so_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o this_o rock_n as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o follow_v of_o this_o rock_n be_v typical_a and_o not_o real_a spiritual_a and_o not_o natural_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v christ_n who_o corporal_o follow_v they_o many_o year_n after_o do_v spiritual_o now_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v in_o his_o sacred_a deity_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n not_o man_n march_v with_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o by_o his_o providence_n still_o supply_v they_o with_o water_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v the_o rock_n follow_v they_o so_o here_o christ_n his_o divinity_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o do_v represent_v the_o same_o and_o to_o clear_v this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o spiritual_a rock_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o material_a or_o natural_a rock_n be_v christ_n those_o be_v his_o word_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o this_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o be_v christ_n his_o divinity_n for_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v when_o spiritual_o he_o do_v follow_v they_o nor_o do_v it_o urge_v against_o this_o truth_n what_o be_v further_o object_v they_o do_v drink_v of_o this_o rock_n but_o the_o rock_n they_o drâ—nk_v of_o be_v the_o material_a rock_n therefore_o that_o material_a rock_n be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o be_v true_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n since_o as_o the_o drink_n be_v material_a water_n so_o the_o rock_n must_v be_v the_o material_a rock_n for_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o water_n they_o drink_v be_v typical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n deity_n and_o so_o the_o materiality_n of_o both_o rock_n and_o water_n hinder_v not_o the_o spirituality_n of_o type_n or_o figure_n in_o they_o both_o to_o conclude_v the_o allegory_n of_o this_o place_n hold_v thus_o christ_n be_v this_o rock_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v strike_v by_o moses_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o the_o mosaical_a synagogue_n who_o strike_v christ_n to_o death_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o blood_n of_o which_o rock_n be_v satiate_v drink_n to_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o be_v water_n of_o contradiction_n to_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o his_o deity_n and_o misbelieve_a heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n by_o who_o virtue_n we_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o heavenly_a land_n of_o promise_n nor_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o heretic_n pretend_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n as_o here_o we_o say_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o signify_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o spiritual_a rock_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v my_o body_n spiritual_o mean_v no_o but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n absolute_o and_o real_o the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o your_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o not_o only_o figurative_o but_o real_o beside_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n clear_v all_o doubt_n of_o this_o point_n say_v in_o express_a term_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o in_o a_o figure_n to_o we_o so_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a profession_n of_o a_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v none_o such_o of_o any_o figurative_a speech_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 5._o this_o five_o verse_n confirm_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o faith_n alone_o without_o good_a work_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o consequent_o much_o more_o be_v good_a work_v necessary_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n lest_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o hebrew_n people_n perish_v in_o the_o desert_n so_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v damn_v if_o they_o lead_v not_o live_v answerable_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o application_n 1._o from_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o advent_n to_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o church_n service_n represent_v the_o senility_n or_o decrepit_a age_n of_o judaisme_n weary_a of_o old_a expectation_n and_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o new_a hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o to_o show_v the_o jew_n be_v dear_a to_o god_n he_o give_v they_o a_o happy_a period_n a_o glorious_a catastrophe_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n 2._o from_o the_o nativity_n to_o this_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v feed_v we_o with_o the_o admirable_a doctrine_n of_o out_o infantile_fw-la christianity_n begin_v with_o the_o infant_n jesus_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o walk_v religious_o as_o so_o many_o infant_n and_o child_n of_o grace_n 3._o from_o this_o day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o lent_n the_o service_n run_v upon_o another_o strain_n mind_v we_o of_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n make_v of_o that_o repose_n and_o rest_v he_o be_v create_v in_o and_o of_o the_o toil_n and_o labour_n he_o draw_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n by_o his_o disobedience_n so_o the_o vicility_n or_o perfect_a manhood_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o state_n we_o be_v now_o teach_v to_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o this_o epistle_n bring_v we_o into_o the_o school_n of_o virtue_n to_o day_n neither_o as_o decrepit_a man_n nor_o as_o new_o bear_v infant_n but_o as_o active_a youth_n all_o run_v of_o a_o race_n to_o win_v the_o prize_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o to_o verify_v the_o curse_n impose_v on_o our_o father_n adam_n of_o eat_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n so_o that_o toil_n and_o labour_n be_v we_o see_v most_o just_o inflict_v on_o we_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o can_v hope_v for_o must_v be_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o yet_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o a_o eternal_a rest_n in_o the_o next_o life_n for_o a_o short_a race_n here_o for_o a_o little_a labour_n take_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o love_v our_o own_o soul_n say_v then_o belove_v the_o prayer_n above_o as_o the_o fit_a petition_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o present_a
the_o mean_a often_o do_v 7._o further_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v they_o he_o fear_v even_o himself_o as_o man_n liable_a to_o the_o titillation_n of_o vainglory_n and_o therefore_o to_o quell_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o rebellion_n in_o his_o own_o thought_n he_o confound_v himself_o by_o declare_v how_o rebellious_a he_o find_v his_o flesh_n even_o after_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o high_a rapture_n note_v this_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o give_v that_o be_v permit_v to_o molest_v he_o by_o god_n intend_v thence_o to_o increase_v his_o merit_n by_o his_o humiliation_n not_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o intend_v always_o thereby_o to_o tempt_v and_o destroy_v though_o god_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o make_v use_n by_o his_o temptation_n hereupon_o to_o bring_v paul_n to_o carnality_n as_o he_o permit_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v hold_v immodesty_n to_o take_v this_o place_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n as_o explicate_v the_o apostle_n affliction_n of_o body_n in_o this_o kind_n â—o_o gain_v he_o the_o great_a merit_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n thereby_o for_o thus_o the_o father_n understand_v s._n paul_n to_o call_v the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n raise_v in_o he_o this_o perpetual_a rebellion_n of_o his_o flesh_n against_o his_o spirit_n though_o his_o corporal_a labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o render_v his_o body_n little_a able_a to_o perform_v act_n of_o lust_n first_o because_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o here_o the_o sting_n of_o his_o flesh_n though_o he_o attribute_n it_o as_o a_o true_a effect_n to_o its_o true_a cause_n and_o therefore_o style_v it_o the_o devil_n flail_n beat_v or_o buffer_v he_o continual_o second_o because_o he_o often_o complain_v of_o his_o carnal_a concupiscence_n molest_v he_o especial_o rom._n 7.13_o where_o he_o say_v it_o torment_v he_o as_o much_o as_o all_o his_o other_o persecution_n and_o to_o quell_v this_o he_o tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 9_o he_o do_v chastise_v his_o body_n three_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v so_o true_o humble_v a_o true_a saintly_o spirit_n as_o this_o base_a temptation_n or_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v do_v which_o pull_v man_n into_o the_o puddle_n of_o corruption_n as_o envy_v their_o happiness_n by_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o paradise_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n four_o because_o these_o temptation_n do_v not_o proper_o hurt_v pure_a soul_n but_o only_o dminister_v matter_n of_o their_o better_a advantage_v themselvas_fw-la by_o show_v the_o power_n that_o a_o soul_n well_o order_v hatheto_o subdue_v all_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n last_o 8._o by_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o do_v three_o time_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o molestation_n for_o as_o by_o the_o number_n of_o three_o we_o hear_v before_o be_v include_v all_o number_n so_o by_o the_o trine_n repetition_n of_o prayer_n to_o this_o effect_n we_o conceive_v he_o mean_v his_o always_o pray_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o and_o be_v answer_v it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o it_o god_n deal_v with_o paul_n in_o this_o as_o physician_n do_v with_o patient_n call_v to_o take_v off_o torment_a plaster_n from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regard_v their_o call_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o know_v the_o pain_n that_o trouble_v they_o will_v be_v the_o cure_n of_o their_o disease_n against_o which_o the_o painful_a plaster_n be_v apply_v so_o be_v this_o of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n against_o the_o spiritual_a pride_n s._n paul_n may_v else_o have_v be_v transport_v with_o have_v not_o this_o humble_v trouble_n keep_v he_o free_a from_o so_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n as_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n 9_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n see_v what_o follow_v the_o more_o infirm_a man_n be_v the_o more_o power_n god_n show_v by_o his_o grace_n kill_v sin_n in_o man_n by_o this_o power_n be_v understand_v his_o virtue_n overcome_v the_o apostle_n infirmity_n as_o import_v carnal_a intemperance_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n deny_v paul_n request_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o corporal_a infirmity_n his_o carnal_a temptation_n say_v to_o he_o that_o as_o his_o grace_n suffice_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o such_o temptation_n so_o his_o virtue_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v always_o perfect_a do_v appear_v in_o we_o to_o be_v perfect_v when_o it_o have_v power_n to_o cure_v our_o like_a infirmity_n that_o be_v so_o to_o qualify_v they_o as_o though_o they_o remain_v in_o our_o body_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v our_o soul_n but_o still_o the_o resist_a soul_n shall_v grow_v better_o however_o the_o suffer_a body_n seem_v to_o grow_v worse_o by_o the_o perpetual_a combat_n note_v diverse_a do_v diverse_o expound_v this_o place_n some_o say_v it_o be_v also_o verify_v when_o any_o other_o heroic_a act_n of_o virtue_n be_v produce_v by_o weak_a man_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o temperance_n continence_n chastity_n other_o when_o be_v conscious_a of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n we_o render_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o we_o do_v to_o god_n other_o that_o the_o true_a subject_n whereon_o virtue_n work_v be_v weakness_n to_o corrobotate_v what_o be_v infirm_a other_o that_o experience_n of_o often_o harm_n by_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n make_v weak_a man_n strong_a and_o able_a to_o refrain_v from_o what_o hurt_v they_o and_o so_o to_o make_v weakness_n the_o perfect_a of_o their_o fortitude_n last_o s._n hierome_n to_o ciâ—sephontes_n say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a perfection_n of_o the_o present_a life_n that_o thou_o acknowledge_v thyself_o imperfect_a wherefore_o s_n paul_n conclude_v that_o he_o willing_o and_o joyful_o glory_n in_o his_o infirmity_n as_o in_o withdraw_a room_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n which_o delight_v to_o be_v and_o dwell_v where_o infirmity_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o tell_v we_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o mean_v by_o infirmity_n please_v himself_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o infirmity_n contumely_n necessity_n persecution_n and_o distress_n for_o christ_n conclude_v that_o when_o in_o any_o of_o these_o kind_n he_o be_v weak_a than_o he_o be_v mighty_a meaning_n wheâ—_n weak_a in_o body_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o mind_n or_o virtue_n when_o weak_a in_o man_n he_o be_v mighty_a in_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o glory_v and_o please_v himself_o to_o become_v weak_a and_o if_o we_o will_v take_v s._n bernard_n opinion_n by_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v perfect_v in_o infirmi_fw-la y_fw-es he_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v humility_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o special_a virtue_n christ_n recommend_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o heart_n matth._n 11._o vers_fw-la 29._o so_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n end_v his_o boast_a chapter_n with_o his_o chief_a glory_n in_o his_o infirmity_n in_o his_o humility_n and_o conceive_v he_o shall_v best_o quell_v the_o pride_n â—f_fw-mi his_o antagonist_n the_o false_a apostle_n by_o leave_v they_o to_o vaunt_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o their_o greatness_n while_o he_o glory_v in_o his_o pressure_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o his_o whip_n in_o his_o carnal_a temptation_n as_o have_v overcome_v all_o these_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o humility_n in_o stoop_v patient_o to_o the_o pressure_n of_o all_o these_o the_o application_n 1._o bless_a god_n must_v we_o run_v dig_v delve_n and_o plough_v all_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o upon_o our_o master_n ground_n nay_o in_o his_o own_o vineyard_n too_o and_o must_v we_o yet_o lie_v open_a unto_o danger_n while_o we_o toil_v be_v our_o ease_n damnable_a so_o last_o sunday_n tell_v we_o and_o our_o labour_n dangerous_a so_o we_o be_v tell_v to_o day_n 2._o for_o what_o we_o read_v befall_v s._n paul_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o hang_v also_o over_o we_o danger_n here_o danger_n there_o and_o consequent_o danger_n every_o where_n if_o we_o do_v ill_a it_o be_v damnable_a to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v well_o it_o be_v odious_a unto_o those_o that_o persecute_v we_o for_o so_o do_v 3._o nay_o if_o we_o fly_v to_o heaven_n itself_o in_o heavenly_a contemplation_n yet_o the_o danger_n do_v not_o cease_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v live_v here_o on_o earth_n s._n paul_n be_v there_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v the_o devil_n at_o his_o back_n to_o pluck_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n nay_o his_o own_o flesh_n rebel_v against_o he_o too_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o what_o remedy_n but_o that_o we_o pray_v as_o holy_a church_n appoint_v and_o that_o we_o hope_v so_o pray_v to_o obtain_v the_o help_n he_o have_v the_o grace_n that_o maugre_o danger_n
will_v protect_v we_o as_o it_o do_v s._n paul_n the_o gospel_n luke_n 8._o vers_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o when_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n assemble_v and_o hasten_v out_o of_o the_o city_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v by_o a_o similitude_n 5._o the_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n and_o while_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o be_v tread_v upon_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v eat_v it_o 6._o and_o other_o some_o fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o be_v shoot_v up_o it_o wither_v because_o it_o have_v not_o moisture_n 7._o and_o other_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n grow_v up_o withal_o choke_v it_o 8._o and_o other_o some_o fall_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v shoot_v up_o yield_v fruit_n a_o hundred_o fold_n say_v these_o thing_n he_o cry_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 9_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o what_o this_o parable_n be_v 10_o to_o who_o he_o say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o understand_v 11._o and_o the_o parable_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o they_o beside_o the_o way_n be_v those_o that_o hear_v then_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n least_o believe_v they_o may_v be_v save_v 13._o for_o they_o upon_o the_o rock_n such_o as_o when_o they_o hear_v with_o joy_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n because_o for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o revolt_v 14._o and_o that_o which_o fall_v into_o thorn_n be_v they_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o go_v their_o way_n be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o render_v not_o fruit_n 15._o and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o in_o a_o good_a and_o very_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n do_v retain_v it_o and_o yield_v fruit_n in_o patience_n the_o explication_n 4._o saint_n matthew_n tell_v we_o this_o parable_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o a_o bark_n or_o little_a ship_n which_o our_o saviour_n go_v into_o and_o set_v off_o from_o the_o shore_n as_o in_o a_o pulpit_n remove_v from_o the_o people_n and_o as_o give_v he_o advantage_n of_o height_n above_o they_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o his_o auditory_a which_o be_v great_a the_o people_n flock_v after_o he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o village_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o go_v such_o be_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o preach_v so_o this_o gospel_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n deliver_v first_o in_o a_o parable_n and_o afterward_o at_o his_o disciple_n entreaty_n explicate_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o whence_o it_o will_v need_v the_o less_o help_n of_o any_o other_o expositor_n for_o the_o the_o five_o verse_n be_v explicate_v by_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o the_o six_o by_o the_o thirteen_o the_o seven_o by_o the_o fourteen_o and_o the_o eight_o by_o the_o fifteen_o so_o there_o will_v remain_v to_o expound_v apart_o and_o by_o itself_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n which_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o do_v before_o i_o begin_v the_o rest_n because_o they_o may_v not_o interrupt_v the_o connexion_n of_o those_o that_o must_v be_v bring_v together_o in_o the_o exposition_n though_o deliver_v asunder_o by_o the_o preacher_n as_o also_o because_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v clear_v first_o will_v give_v a_o open_a gate_n to_o the_o understanding_n or_o introspection_n into_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o therefore_o begin_v with_o the_o nine_o verse_n 9_o 10._o though_o s._n luke_n do_v here_o seem_v to_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n express_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n above_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o christ_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a thereof_o and_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o shore_n yet_o saint_n matthew_n in_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n recount_v the_o same_o passage_n make_v the_o disciple_n ask_v our_o saviour_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n say_v why_o do_v you_o speak_v in_o parable_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n in_o regard_n they_o on_o snoar_n do_v not_o understand_v he_o which_o may_v import_v the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o his_o meaning_n deliver_v in_o this_o dark_a parabolicall_a sense_n and_o yet_o to_o these_o disciple_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o people_n lose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o understanding_n our_o saviour_n full_o explicate_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o this_o seem_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o interjection_n of_o these_o verse_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o ten_o do_v interrupt_v this_o sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n because_o the_o parabolicall_a sense_n thereof_o be_v only_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n and_o his_o clear_a meaning_n be_v afterward_o declare_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o must_v here_o solve_v a_o difficulty_n before_o we_o proceed_v further_o and_o that_o be_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a shall_v upon_o design_n lose_v his_o labour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v preach_v to_o a_o people_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v one_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n nay_o why_o he_o shall_v so_o couch_v his_o speech_n as_o to_o make_v they_o not_o intelligible_a by_o the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v away_o the_o little_a understanding_n they_o have_v before_o by_o this_o present_a parabolicall_a expression_n of_o his_o mind_n unto_o they_o and_o indeed_o saint_n matthew_n in_o relate_v this_o story_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v our_o saviour_n answer_v his_o disciple_n to_o this_o question_n in_o these_o term_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v abound_v but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o whiâ—h_v he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o this_o be_v his_o answer_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n in_o this_o parable_n and_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o be_v as_o follow_v to_o you_o my_o belove_a disciple_n that_o have_v some_o faith_n in_o i_o i_o shall_v give_v more_o and_o you_o shall_v thereby_o abound_v not_o only_o in_o belief_n but_o in_o all_o knowledge_n that_o follow_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o faith_n but_o since_o these_o people_n notwithstanding_o all_o i_o have_v say_v to_o they_o of_o my_o be_v the_o messiah_n all_o what_o my_o life_n tell_v they_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v i_o nay_o all_o the_o miracle_n i_o have_v wrought_v in_o capernaum_n among_o they_o and_o elsewhere_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o since_o i_o know_v they_o come_v now_o most_o of_o they_o out_o of_o curiosity_n rather_o than_o zeal_n many_o out_o of_o malice_n to_o laugh_v and_o scorn_n at_o my_o doctrine_n to_o these_o therefore_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v i_o shall_v by_o my_o speech_n take_v away_o from_o they_o what_o they_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o you_o their_o natural_a ability_n their_o learning_n their_o so_o much_o vaunt_a understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v blind_v so_o as_o not_o to_o see_v what_o be_v clear_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v what_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o their_o alphabet_n unto_o they_o for_o so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o doctor_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o christ_n appear_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o expect_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n to_o these_o what_o they_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o namely_o their_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o synagogue_n the_o master_n of_o a_o law_n these_o prerogative_n i_o will_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o favour_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n their_o synagogue_n shall_v be_v efface_v and_o their_o law_n abolish_v abrogate_a antiquate_a and_o in_o testimony_n of_o all_o this_o i_o speak_v now_o to_o they_o purposely_o to_o prevent_v their_o design_n of_o scoff_v at_o what_o i_o say_v because_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o yet_o withal_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v some_o few_o among_o they_o who_o have_v a_o little_a zeal_n therefore_o i_o speak_v in_o parable_n at_o least_o
will_v this_o avail_n to_o our_o design_n though_o we_o admit_v the_o epistle_n may_v fit_o talk_v of_o charity_n while_o the_o gospel_n run_v all_o upon_o faith_n since_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o must_v have_v to_o suit_n with_o both_o these_o virtue_n make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o either_o true_o we_o must_v look_v back_o to_o some_o rule_v give_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o work_n and_o thereunto_o add_v that_o there_o be_v many_o rare_a hide_a thing_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o admirable_a visible_a effect_n for_o example_n we_o see_v not_o the_o root_n while_o yet_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v please_v to_o our_o eye_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o what_o we_o deprecate_v in_o this_o day_n prayer_n namely_o the_o innumerable_a evil_n and_o visible_a adversity_n we_o groan_v beneath_o which_o be_v all_o root_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v then_o confess_v this_o prayer_n be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o coherence_n with_o this_o day_n service_n as_o at_o first_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v for_o holy_a church_n like_o a_o prudent_a mother_n go_v the_o direct_a and_o short_a way_n to_o work_v by_o cure_v our_o adversity_n with_o cut_v up_o the_o root_n or_o cause_n thereof_o while_o she_o ask_v humble_o in_o this_o day_n prayer_n to_o be_v loosen_v from_o the_o fetter_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o adversity_n and_o which_o produce_v a_o great_a blindness_n in_o our_o soul_n than_o be_v cure_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n specify_v in_o this_o day_n gospel_n nor_o can_v holy_a church_n be_v blame_v to_o make_v her_o prayer_n to_o day_n general_a that_o be_v a_o deprecation_n of_o all_o our_o adversity_n out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o particular_a misery_n of_o blindness_n set_v now_o before_o our_o eye_n since_o this_o single_a corporal_a infirmity_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o general_a contagion_n in_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o world_n of_o adversity_n fall_v upon_o we_o through_o our_o reiterated_a sin_n and_o therefore_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n beg_v that_o by_o a_o precedent_a absolution_n from_o the_o fetter_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v enjoy_v a_o consequent_a cure_n of_o all_o our_o adversity_n nor_o be_v this_o desire_a absolution_n dissonant_n from_o our_o purpose_n since_o as_o charity_n be_v so_o much_o this_o day_n inculcate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o epistle_n so_o we_o may_v remember_v charity_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n repute_v at_o least_o in_o this_o world_n s._n mary_n magdalen_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v many_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o untie_v the_o fetter_n of_o present_a sin_n and_o so_o to_o take_v off_o present_a adversity_n be_v to_o love_n much_o and_o to_o conserve_v and_o augment_v charity_n but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o connection_n of_o part_n here_o this_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v the_o priest_n work_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o laity_n yet_o now_o we_o see_v holy_a church_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o day_n present_v we_o the_o prayer_n above_o we_o shall_v soon_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o thus_o understand_v discordant_a to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n and_o consequent_o we_o shall_v believe_v holy_a church_n be_v ever_o present_a to_o herself_o and_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o she_o do_v much_o beyond_o what_o our_o distract_a thought_n be_v able_a easy_o to_o reach_v unto_o while_o we_o make_v only_o a_o slothful_a lip-labour_n of_o those_o holy_a prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o deep_a study_n our_o most_o serious_a meditation_n and_o which_o so_o study_v will_v be_v understand_v in_o their_o genuine_a sense_n as_o under_o correction_n of_o better_a judgement_n i_o humble_o conceive_v this_o sacramental_a or_o mysterious_a prayer_n be_v be_v thus_o expound_v as_o above_o the_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 1._o if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 2._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v pprophecy_n and_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 3._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v distribute_v all_o my_o good_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v deliver_v my_o body_n so_o that_o i_o burn_v and_o â—ave_n not_o charity_n it_o do_v profit_v i_o nothing_o 4._o charity_n be_v patient_a be_v benign_a charity_n envy_v not_o deal_v not_o perverse_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o 5._o be_v not_o ambitious_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n think_v not_o evil_a 6._o rejoice_v not_o upon_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v with_o the_o truth_n 7_o suffer_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n bear_v all_o thing_n 8._o charity_n never_o fall_v away_o whether_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a or_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v or_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 9_o for_o in_o part_n we_o know_v and_o in_o part_n we_o prophesy_v 10._o but_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v perfect_a that_o shall_v be_v make_v void_a which_o be_v in_o part_n 11._o when_o i_o be_v a_o little_a one_o i_o speak_v as_o a_o little_a one_o i_o understand_v as_o a_o little_a one_o i_o think_v as_o a_o little_a one_o but_o when_o i_o be_v make_v a_o man_n i_o do_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o little_a one_o 12._o we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a sort_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 13._o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n the_o explication_n 1._o in_o these_o three_o fiâ—â—â—_n verse_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o charity_n be_v the_o top_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o virtue_n insomuch_o â—t_a without_o it_o no_o other_o virtue_n profit_v we_o at_o all_o which_o â—_o paul_n dilate_v upon_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n because_o he_o find_v the_o corinthian_n apt_a to_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o in_o have_v that_o they_o boast_v of_o equal_a favour_n and_o grace_n even_o with_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o he_o end_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n with_o these_o word_n pursue_v the_o better_a gift_n and_o yet_o i_o show_v pou_fw-fr a_o more_o excellent_a way_n by_o the_o better_a gift_n he_o mean_v the_o apostolate_a wisdom_n science_n counsel_n discretion_n of_o spirit_n miracle_n prophesy_v and_o the_o like_a by_o the_o more_o excellent_a way_n he_o mean_v this_o of_o charity_n transcend_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o show_v he_o mean_v it_o be_v particular_o surpass_v their_o so_o much_o boast_a gift_n of_o tongue_n he_o begin_v first_o to_o beat_v that_o error_n down_o say_v if_o i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o charitty_a all_o be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n he_o allude_v both_o to_o the_o learned_a tongue_n as_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a which_o be_v ever_o hold_v kind_n of_o root_n to_o all_o other_o as_o also_o to_o those_o all_o tongue_n or_o several_a language_n which_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o man_n and_o woman_n even_o the_o most_o ignorant_a among_o both_o sex_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o natural_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o many_o man_n have_v in_o such_o perfection_n that_o by_o their_o eloquence_n and_o facundity_n of_o speech_n they_o be_v able_a to_o ravish_v their_o auditory_a and_o persuade_v they_o into_o any_o abominable_a error_n schism_n or_o heresy_n whatsoever_o as_o we_o hear_v s._n paul_n profess_v the_o false_a apostle_n do_v when_o they_o make_v he_o apologise_v for_o his_o defect_n of_o their_o eloquence_n see_v what_o be_v say_v upon_o last_o sunday_n epistle_n five_o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o this_o effect_n all_o these_o way_n therefore_o he_o here_o take_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a in_o they_o yet_o without_o charity_n all_o be_v nothing_o worth_a now_o for_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n what_o he_o mean_v oâ—_n those_o tongueless_a creature_n language_n or_o eloquence_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o express_v yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v his_o meaning_n be_v if_o angel_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o vouchsafe_v
to_o speak_v unto_o we_o as_o man_n do_v certain_o they_o be_v able_a to_o exceed_v in_o eloquence_n the_o best_a of_o humane_a orator_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o much_o as_o well_o speak_v man_n exceed_v the_o dumb_a who_o have_v no_o tongue_n but_o sign_n to_o speak_v withal_o so_o when_o he_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o more_o ravish_a tongue_n of_o angel_n than_o any_o can_v be_v of_o man_n and_o yet_o want_v charity_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o allow_v s._n paul_n here_o to_o allude_v unto_o the_o angelical_a tongue_n indeed_o which_o he_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o his_o rapture_n to_o the_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o in_o which_o tongue_n hâ—â—eard_v those_o arcana_n those_o secret_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o speak_v but_o then_o we_o come_v here_o into_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o express_v what_o tongue_n those_o elinguine_a spirit_n use_v who_o as_o immaterial_a creature_n can_v be_v frame_v of_o any_o composition_n of_o integral_a part_n such_o as_o be_v head_n tongue_n tooth_n mouth_n face_n or_o the_o like_a material_a and_o corporal_a member_n how_o then_o can_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o speech_n in_o those_o that_o do_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v no_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n he_o must_v therefore_o mean_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n be_v their_o mutual_a illumination_n and_o that_o if_o he_o can_v so_o excellent_o well_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o angel_n do_v to_o one_o another_o by_o illumination_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o charity_n he_o be_v but_o like_a to_o harsh_a sound_a brass_n or_o the_o empty_a noise_n of_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n neither_o keep_v time_n nor_o speak_v any_o tune_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o he_o can_v tell_v they_o all_o the_o secret_n he_o hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o show_v they_o by_o clarity_n and_o eloquence_n of_o speech_n as_o clear_a as_o illumination_n even_o the_o best_a of_o object_n god_n himself_o and_o make_v they_o understand_v if_o possible_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o unless_o they_o do_v love_v the_o goodness_n understand_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o happy_a because_o the_o best_a of_o knowledge_n in_o this_o world_n be_v by_o understanding_n and_o all_o that_o speech_n can_v make_v we_o understand_v will_v not_o render_v we_o happy_a unless_o we_o love_v the_o thing_n understand_v now_o love_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n must_v have_v for_o motive_n goodness_n in_o the_o thing_n belove_v as_o well_o as_o verity_n and_o consequent_o though_o word_n or_o speech_n may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o verity_n of_o thing_n here_o yet_o it_o be_v love_n must_v make_v we_o adhere_v unto_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o so_o the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v all_o speech_n and_o all_o knowledge_n acquire_v thereby_o be_v fruitless_a unless_o by_o love_n or_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n our_o will_n be_v render_v as_o perfect_v as_o our_o understanding_n be_v by_o knowledge_n in_o a_o word_n he_o will_v say_v be_v it_o man_n or_o angel_n he_o talk_v in_o vain_a of_o god_n that_o love_v he_o not_o 2._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o tongue_n for_o he_o proceed_v from_o less_o to_o great_a still_o beside_o in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n in_o plain_a term_n what_o here_o he_o infer_v only_o by_o eduction_n of_o more_o from_o lesser_a force_n of_o reason_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1._o follow_v charity_n pursue_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v verse_n 2._o for_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n speak_v not_o to_o man_n intelligible_o but_o to_o god_n for_o no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n hear_v understand_v but_o in_o spirit_n he_o speak_v mystery_n verse_n 3._o for_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n verse_n 4._o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v the_o church_n what_o more_o plain_a for_o prophesy_v the_o like_a he_o conclude_v for_o science_n and_o faith_n which_o he_o add_v here_o as_o joint_o with_o prophecy_n transcend_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n though_o by_o faith_n some_o contend_v he_o mean_v only_a faith_n to_o remove_v mountain_n or_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o work_a miracle_n as_o if_o though_o that_o can_v be_v without_o charity_n yet_o justify_v faith_n can_v not_o but_o without_o reason_n this_o first_o because_o faith_n to_o miracle_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o other_o second_o because_o to_o take_v away_o that_o doubt_n the_o text_n here_o say_v all_o faith_n and_o all_o must_v needs_o include_v both_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o which_o man_n may_v have_v without_o be_v just_a but_o in_o such_o case_n s_o augustine_n tell_v we_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 18._o faith_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n but_o it_o can_v be_v profitable_a without_o it_o for_o say_v he_o charity_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o distinguish_v between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n now_o while_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n even_o to_o miracle_n without_o charity_n make_v we_o nothing_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o can_v heretic_n pretend_v faith_n alone_o shall_v save_v they_o for_o sure_o the_o bless_a soul_n be_v something_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o yet_o by_o only_a faith_n they_o be_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o they_o be_v of_o no_o esteem_n or_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o at_o all_o not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o be_v yet_o so_o as_o be_v without_o esteem_n render_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3._o nay_o so_o serious_a be_v s._n paul_n in_o this_o assertion_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o if_o for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o pure_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v give_v away_o our_o whole_a estate_n indeed_o our_o life_n and_o be_v martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n without_o love_a god_n yet_o this_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o avail_v we_o unless_o we_o have_v charity_n to_o make_v proficuous_a to_o render_v profitable_a our_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n since_o formal_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n without_o charity_n though_o material_o there_o may_v whence_o we_o see_v that_o beside_o faith_n charity_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o turk_n or_o heathen_a shall_v be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o recede_v from_o profess_v his_o belief_n in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a belief_n yet_o unless_o withal_o he_o have_v perfect_a charity_n that_o be_v unless_o he_o do_v love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v nor_o be_v esteem_v a_o formal_a martyr_n but_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a prodigal_a of_o his_o life_n to_o no_o purpose_n i_o say_v god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n too_o because_o to_o die_v believe_v and_o love_v god_n without_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o enough_o of_o charity_n to_o gain_v a_o man_n the_o title_n or_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n because_o thing_n be_v good_a by_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o cause_n bad_a by_o the_o least_o defect_n of_o such_o integrity_n 4._o in_o these_o four_o next_o verse_n s._n paul_n enumerate_v the_o sixteen_o condition_n of_o perfect_a charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n â—ut_fw-la whereas_o he_o call_v charity_n patient_n and_o benign_a we_o must_v note_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o be_v formal_o so_o but_o abusive_o that_o be_v charity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o patience_n benignity_n and_o the_o like_a or_o which_o be_v much_o one_o patience_n be_v not_o a_o elicit_a act_n of_o charity_n but_o a_o act_n as_o school_n say_v command_v by_o charity_n though_o tertullian_n give_v this_o encomiastic_a to_o patience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v governess_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o longanimity_n or_o constancy_n of_o mind_n in_o always_o do_v good_a make_v a_o man_n patient_o to_o endure_v the_o labour_n of_o well_o do_v and_o the_o opposition_n which_o that_o labour_n be_v many_o time_n obstruct_v withal_o and_o for_o the_o
that_o humanity_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n his_o meaning_n therefore_o must_v be_v that_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n we_o can_v only_o see_v the_o deity_n as_o tralucent_a and_o shine_v through_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n or_o through_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o yet_o with_o our_o soul_n eye_n that_o be_v with_o her_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n we_o see_v even_o the_o sacred_a deity_n and_o with_o our_o will_n we_o love_v he_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n as_o our_o chief_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v know_v god_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v there_o know_v by_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n perfect_o and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o as_o he_o do_v know_v we_o perfect_o by_o know_v the_o integrity_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n concur_v to_o our_o make_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o each_o operation_n or_o motion_n not_o that_o therefore_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v equal_o perfect_a with_o his_o of_o we_o for_o such_o knowledge_n will_v argue_v identity_n and_o not_o only_a similitude_n of_o knowledge_n whereas_o here_o there_o be_v no_o identicall_a but_o only_o a_o similitudinary_a knowledge_n assert_v 13._o we_o must_v note_v that_o iraeneus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n now_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v now_o that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o perfect_a knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n faith_n hope_n charity_n shall_v remain_v but_o this_o be_v to_o contradict_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o faith_n cease_v when_o vision_n come_v of_o hope_n decay_v when_o fruition_n afford_v all_o that_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o so_o those_o father_n must_v be_v explicate_v to_o mean_v by_o faith_n all_o firm_a assure_v and_o undoubted_a science_n such_o as_o only_o consist_v in_o vision_n and_o by_o hope_n all_o incessant_a adhesion_n to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o belove_v which_o adhesion_n they_o call_v fruition_n and_o yet_o though_o this_o qualify_v their_o sense_n to_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n than_o a_o assert_v that_o faith_n and_o hope_n remain_v in_o heaven_n formal_o as_o charity_n do_v yet_o this_o come_v short_a of_o s._n paul_n meaning_n by_o the_o word_n now_o in_o this_o life_n not_o in_o heaven_n for_o his_o main_a scope_n be_v to_o prove_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o charity_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n and_o not_o so_o much_o boast_v gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o they_o he_o say_v now_o there_o be_v three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n not_o your_o vain_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o love_n nor_o your_o idle_a hope_n which_o fix_v your_o expectation_n of_o help_n from_o creature_n nay_o though_o your_o faith_n be_v pure_a and_o your_o hope_n in_o god_n alone_o yet_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o these_o virtue_n and_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n when_o the_o other_o two_o theological_a virtue_n cease_v however_o now_o they_o be_v all_o three_o together_o here_o the_o most_o excellent_a indeed_o of_o all_o other_o gift_n or_o virtue_n however_o you_o esteem_v more_o that_o of_o tongue_n which_o i_o see_v you_o prefer_v fond_o before_o any_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n resolve_v charity_n to_o be_v above_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o element_n gold_n the_o principal_a of_o metal_n the_o sun_n the_o best_a of_o planet_n the_o empyreal_a the_o high_a of_o heaven_n and_o the_o seraphin_n the_o top-gallant_n of_o angel_n so_o be_v charity_n the_o chief_a the_o principal_a the_o best_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o gallant_a of_o all_o virtue_n whatsoever_o the_o application_n 1._o since_o the_o first_o operation_n of_o adam_n soul_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o his_o creator_n because_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v infinite_o more_o amiable_a than_o all_o the_o lovely_a creature_n he_o have_v make_v he_o master_n of_o therefore_o every_o child_n of_o adam_n do_v even_o in_o that_o degenerate_a if_o his_o first_o reasonable_a operation_n be_v not_o also_o a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n nature_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v teach_v the_o giver_n ought_v to_o be_v belove_v far_o above_o the_o gift_n he_o give_v 2._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o regeneration_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v our_o first_o act_n a_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n so_o solemn_a that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o abrenuntiation_n of_o all_o love_n to_o creature_n namely_o those_o that_o tempt_v we_o most_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n and_o this_o because_o original_a sin_n have_v fetter_v our_o affection_n and_o tie_v they_o to_o a_o dotage_n on_o the_o creature_n so_o as_o to_o love_v these_o above_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o and_o we_o 3._o now_o because_o this_o indebit_fw-la love_n to_o creature_n be_v the_o fetter_n that_o fasten_v we_o to_o sin_n make_v we_o affect_v it_o even_o when_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v it_o actual_o and_o because_o for_o sin_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o adversity_n therefore_o s._n paul_n by_o tie_v a_o true-lovers-knot_n of_o perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o god_n within_o our_o heart_n will_v loosen_v the_o fetter_n of_o our_o love_n to_o creature_n that_o fasten_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o art_n will_v keep_v we_o free_a from_o all_o adversity_n no_o effect_n remain_v long_o than_o the_o cause_n thereof_o remain_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o while_o saint_n paul_n so_o passionate_o recommend_v charity_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o adversity_n we_o proper_o pray_v as_o above_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 18._o ver_fw-la 31_o etc._n etc._n 31._o and_o jesus_n take_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v consummate_a which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 32._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o scourge_v and_o spit_v upon_o 33._o and_o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o they_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 34._o and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o word_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v 35._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jericho_n a_o certain_a blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n beg_v 36._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o multitude_n pass_v by_o he_o ask_v what_o this_o shall_v be_v 37._o and_o they_o tell_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n pass_v by_o 38_o and_o he_o cry_v say_v jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 39_o and_o they_o that_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v much_o more_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 40._o and_o jesus_n stand_v command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o ask_v he_o 41._o say_v what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v to_o thou_o but_o he_o say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v 42._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o see_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a 43._o and_o forthwith_o he_o see_v and_z followed_z he_o magnify_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n as_o they_o see_v it_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n the_o explication_n 31._o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o near_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o man_n redemption_n take_v with_o he_o in_o this_o his_o last_o ascend_v to_o the_o grand_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o paschall_n solemnity_n all_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v surprise_v by_o his_o sudden_a death_n which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o himself_o do_v he_o forewarn_v they_o of_o it_o nay_o for_o their_o further_a comfort_n he_o tell_v they_o his_o death_n be_v foretold_v long_o before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o with_o this_o consolatory_a clause_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o prove_v thereby_o it_o be_v god_n redeem_v we_o when_o god_n and_o man_n die_v for_o we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o messiah_n such_o be_v he_o who_o now_o foretell_v they_o this_o of_o himself_o to_o prepare_v their_o patience_n against_o his_o passion_n to_o secure_v their_o faith_n though_o
he_o lose_v his_o own_o life_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n go_v to_o this_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o observation_n of_o their_o paschall_n solemnity_n all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n agree_v saint_n john_n only_o add_v this_o circumstance_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 54._o that_o jesus_n come_v now_o from_o the_o city_n ephrem_fw-mi private_o to_o this_o feast_n have_v flee_v thither_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v lazarus_n from_o death_n to_o life_n a_o little_a before_o and_o be_v much_o envy_v and_o seek_v after_o to_o punish_v not_o to_o reward_v he_o for_o his_o say_a goodness_n now_o some_o expositor_n will_v have_v it_o that_o from_o this_o very_a instant_n of_o christ_n foretell_v his_o apostle_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o judas_n give_v his_o first_o way_n to_o the_o temptation_n of_o covetousness_n which_o move_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n for_o money_n since_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o death_n but_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o last_o of_o rise_v again_o and_o so_o conclude_v when_o once_o his_o master_n be_v dead_a all_o the_o little_a treasure_n of_o the_o common_a purse_n will_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n that_o fear_v no_o account_n to_o be_v exact_v from_o a_o dead_a man_n by_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o be_v this_o conjecture_n improbable_a but_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o to_o observe_v the_o phrase_n our_o saviour_n use_v say_v here_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n ascend_v or_o go_v up_o allude_v deep_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o prediction_n as_o above_o of_o christ_n his_o passion_n for_o by_o ascend_v voluntary_o now_o to_o this_o feast_n he_o show_v he_o be_v as_o voluntary_o to_o ascend_v within_o few_o day_n out_o of_o this_o city_n up_o the_o mount_n calvary_n to_o his_o passion_n again_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v upon_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o town_n and_o contiguous_a if_o not_o continuous_a to_o the_o mount_n zion_n which_o over-looked_n the_o city_n and_o so_o by_o analogy_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v call_v zion_n beside_o he_o now_o say_v we_o ascend_v as_o show_v with_o what_o alacrity_n he_o resolve_v to_o rise_v up_o the_o ascend_a mount_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o triumph_v over_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n for_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v well_o by_o his_o voluntary_a death_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n since_o though_o to_o be_v able_a to_o die_v argue_v he_o be_v man_n yet_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v show_v he_o be_v more_o than_o man_n but_o see_v how_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o tell_v they_o in_o general_a term_n of_o his_o future_a death_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v consummate_v as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n unless_o he_o have_v far_o tell_v they_o what_o particular_a death_n he_o be_v to_o die_v say_v as_o follow_v 32._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o be_v when_o pilate_n and_o herod_n substitute_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n set_v upon_o he_o as_o judge_n and_o condemn_v he_o after_o many_o mockery_n scourge_n and_o revile_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o the_o proper_a place_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o subject_n will_v be_v when_o the_o passion_n be_v dilate_v upon_o here_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o that_o 33._o he_o foretell_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v recompense_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o honey_n of_o his_o rise_n he_o give_v they_o a_o taste_v off_o thereby_o to_o sweeten_v the_o gall_n of_o his_o passion_n nor_o shall_v we_o now_o add_v more_o here_o than_o that_o as_o christ_n use_v the_o prediction_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o comfort_n to_o his_o apostle_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o future_a resurrection_n so_o we_o must_v make_v affliction_n sorrow_n grief_n persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o love_n of_o god_n sweet_a unto_o we_o in_o hope_n we_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o glory_n and_o from_o our_o corruption_n to_o incorruptibility_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v 34._o no_o marvel_v they_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n nor_o the_o thing_n they_o mean_v for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o then_o intend_v they_o shall_v understand_v they_o but_o then_o only_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o know_v by_o experience_n and_o remember_v they_o have_v be_v foretell_v as_o much_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v but_o hope_v they_o shall_v by_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o prediction_n include_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v ease_v of_o their_o affliction_n at_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n then_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cordial_a of_o comfort_n and_o they_o be_v after_o to_o feel_v this_o effect_n thereof_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o comfortable_a operation_n in_o they_o which_o actual_o it_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o grave_n and_o do_v appear_v alive_a again_o among_o they_o all_o according_a as_o he_o now_o foretell_v they_o he_o be_v to_o do_v 35._o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o regard_n saint_n matthew_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o saint_n mark_v in_o his_o ten_o chap._n ver_fw-la 46._o both_o of_o they_o say_v this_o blind_a man_n be_v cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o jericho_n whereas_o saint_n luke_n here_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v do_v as_o jesus_n go_v into_o jericho_n again_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n mark_v make_v mention_n only_o of_o one_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n and_o yet_o saint_n matthew_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o blind_a then_o and_o there_o cure_v by_o jesus_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o hear_v they_o both_o in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n say_v one_o only_o they_o call_v on_o he_o for_o cure_v say_v jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o on_o we_o say_v saint_n matthew_n but_o for_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o two_o different_a relation_n by_o the_o evangelist_n we_o must_v recurre_v to_o our_o accustom_a observation_n that_o saint_n matthew_n general_o under_o take_v to_o write_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n most_o methodical_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o from_o the_o verse_n 29._o above_o cite_a to_o the_o verse_n 33._o end_v his_o say_a twenty_o chapter_n continue_v his_o story_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o be_v to_o presume_v there_o be_v two_o blind_a man_n cure_v though_o here_o s._n luke_n mention_n but_o one_o and_o though_o saint_n mark_v name_n that_o one_o to_o be_v bartimaeus_n the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n so_o call_v as_o bartholomaeus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o tholomaeus_n bar_n in_o hebrew_n import_v son_n hence_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o relation_n though_o it_o be_v more_o ample_o and_o entire_o make_v by_o saint_n matthew_n than_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o as_o for_o the_o differ_a circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v as_o saint_n luke_n here_o say_v when_o our_o saviour_n go_v into_o jericho_n happy_o one_o of_o the_o two_o be_v then_o cure_v and_o the_o other_o namely_o bartimaeus_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v out_o again_o saint_z matthew_z and_o saint_n mark_n may_v relate_v the_o story_n as_o perfect_v by_o a_o double_a cure_n in_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n from_o jericho_n which_o s._n luke_n begin_v with_o a_o single_a one_o in_o his_o entrance_n thither_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cure_n exercise_v upon_o two_o several_a person_n one_o at_o the_o entrance_n the_o other_o at_o the_o exit_z of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o the_o cure_n make_v nâ—_n diversity_n therein_o all_o be_v but_o a_o restitution_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a but_o whither_o christ_n be_v go_v or_o come_v restore_a sight_n to_o one_o or_o two_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n the_o miracle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o equal_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o all_o evangelist_n agree_v they_o both_o believe_v alike_o and_o both_o petition_v in_o the_o same_o stile_n if_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o in_o fine_a as_o silence_n be_v no_o disproof_n nor_o contradiction_n to_o what_o another_o positive_o affirm_v so_o saint_n matthews_n positive_a affirmation_n stand_v good_a without_o any_o constradiction_n by_o the_o silence_n of_o saint_n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n to_o part_n of_o the_o story_n
the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n who_o by_o grace_n here_o understand_v both_o the_o general_a benefit_n of_o all_o mankind_n redemption_n or_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o the_o special_a concourse_n of_o holy_a grace_n which_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o which_o god_n consequent_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v not_o in_o vain_a receive_v it_o make_v himself_o a_o effectual_a partaker_n of_o the_o say_a passion_n of_o christ_n by_o cooperate_a therewith_o towards_o his_o own_o salvation_n whereas_o otherwise_o christ_n his_o passion_n remain_v only_o sufficient_a but_o not_o effectual_a or_o actual_o efficatious_a to_o every_o particular_a man_n salvation_n 2._o this_o pprophecy_n report_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n thus_o speak_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n jsaias_n 49.8_o in_o the_o accept_a time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o the_o save_a day_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o wrought_v salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o now_o this_o acceptable_a time_n this_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v he_o mean_v the_o whole_a time_n afford_v man_n in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n to_o the_o very_a latter_a day_n of_o doom_n be_v all_o and_o every_o minute_n of_o it_o so_o acceptable_a so_o save_v that_o no_o man_n can_v use_v any_o the_o least_o instant_n of_o it_o in_o vain_a if_o he_o please_v to_o serve_v himself_o thereof_o but_o may_v in_o any_o time_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o any_o instant_n of_o that_o whole_a time_n by_o a_o true_a conversion_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o aversion_n of_o it_o from_o sin_n save_v his_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v huge_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n that_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n to_o overcome_v his_o vice_n and_o will_v be_v so_o supine_o negligent_a as_o never_o to_o convert_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o at_o some_o post_a minute_n when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o sin_n note_v also_o though_o this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o isaias_n above_o yet_o the_o mystical_a of_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a lent_n be_v single_v out_o as_o the_o most_o acceptable_a time_n in_o all_o the_o year_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o because_o we_o have_v then_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n joint_o prostrate_a with_o we_o in_o prayer_n fast_v and_o penance_n so_o in_o case_n our_o own_o endeavour_n come_v short_a yet_o they_o may_v now_o be_v carry_v on_o as_o some_o man_n be_v in_o crowd_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o other_o when_o they_o have_v no_o foot_n of_o their_o own_o to_o carry_v they_o along_o 3._o here_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o put_v so_o much_o force_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a life_n in_o christian_n such_o as_o take_v off_o all_o note_n of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n as_o if_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v lose_v unless_o the_o people_n do_v live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o so_o he_o conclude_v as_o though_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v blame_v and_o question_v whether_o of_o god_n or_o not_o if_o the_o people_n do_v not_o live_v virtuous_a life_n and_o without_o offence_n because_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v they_o be_v fine_a teacher_n fine_a master_n indeed_o who_o breed_v up_o such_o sinful_a scholar_n as_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o 4._o and_o lest_o the_o people_n may_v pretend_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o priest_n to_o preach_v good_a life_n unless_o they_o also_o lead_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n both_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o further_o to_o let_v they_o see_v they_o be_v seduce_v by_o follow_v such_o preacher_n as_o without_o ordination_n or_o mission_n take_v upon_o they_o that_o ministry_n and_o do_v perhaps_o speak_v well_o but_o do_v ill_a themselves_o fall_v tacit_o into_o a_o encomiastic_a of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n above_o what_o be_v due_a to_o false_a minister_n by_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o such_o good_a life_n as_o they_o may_v see_v example_n of_o in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o say_v let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o like_o minister_n of_o god_n instruct_v ordain_v and_o send_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v and_o lead_v example_n of_o good_a life_n not_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o man_n pretend_v mission_n and_o ordination_n who_o have_v none_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o true_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o legal_a successor_n be_v all_o this_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n let_v we_o live_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o token_n of_o such_o or_o at_o least_o the_o effect_n common_o follow_v all_o such_o true_a call_n ordination_n or_o mission_n that_o it_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o much_o patience_n and_o lest_o this_o virtue_n shall_v seem_v but_o narrow_o communicate_v by_o god_n to_o his_o apostle_n here_o be_v a_o ampliation_n of_o it_o to_o all_o emergency_n or_o occasion_n wherein_o common_o man_n patience_n be_v true_o try_v that_o so_o while_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o occasion_n or_o circumstance_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n or_o a_o effect_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n since_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n who_o every_o work_n be_v perfect_a and_o from_o this_o very_a place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n run_v on_o declare_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n square_n out_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o apostolical_a man_n and_o of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o little_a need_n more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o explain_v the_o verse_n follow_v now_o we_o know_v they_o all_o drive_v to_o this_o end_n and_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o sense_n yet_o now_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o each_o verse_n something_o particular_a when_o the_o sense_n be_v deep_a than_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v at_o first_o read_v 5._o note_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v even_o in_o persecution_n such_o as_o be_v express_v above_o to_o use_v voluntary_a mortification_n namely_o watch_v and_o fast_v for_o they_o be_v seldom_o inflict_v as_o punishment_n of_o our_o persecutor_n though_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o hunger_n of_o prison_n and_o restless_a night_n thereof_o cause_v by_o the_o unruly_a company_n common_o in_o such_o place_n may_v also_o have_v be_v glance_v at_o as_o thing_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o bear_v patient_o 6._o chastity_n be_v here_o of_o special_a regard_n because_o we_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o other_o church_n profess_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o obligation_n nay_o they_o will_v have_v it_o incompatible_a with_o humane_a nature_n and_o no_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v prescribe_v to_o priest_n or_o vow_v by_o they_o so_o by_o this_o particular_a mark_n of_o chastity_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v a_o true_a priest_n from_o a_o usurper_n of_o apostolical_a mission_n and_o give_v this_o as_o a_o eminent_a splendour_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n abound_v in_o many_o thousand_o of_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n vow_v and_o most_o of_o they_o doubtless_o if_o not_o all_o keep_v their_o vow_n exact_o knowledge_n or_o science_n be_v here_o of_o special_a remark_n too_o since_o it_o behoove_v all_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o further_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deep_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o to_o enable_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o teach_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a by_o sweetness_n be_v here_o understand_v meekness_n that_o since_o they_o must_v meet_v with_o all_o rudeness_n in_o nature_n and_o know_v all_o the_o harshness_n of_o sinner_n they_o have_v need_n of_o this_o virtue_n to_o make_v their_o reprehension_n upon_o occasion_n more_o efficacious_a by_o the_o mildness_n and_o sweetness_n wherewith_o they_o exhort_v to_o good_a and_o dehort_v from_o evil_a life_n 7._o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v either_o the_o power_n whereby_o sometime_o they_o work_v miracle_n or_o that_o fortitude_n wherewith_o they_o run_v through_o all_o difficulty_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a perfection_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o
as_o also_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n 6._o and_o that_o no_o man_n overgo_a nor_o circumvent_v his_o brother_n in_o business_n because_o our_o lord_n be_v revenger_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v foretell_v you_o and_o have_v testify_v 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o into_o uncleanness_n but_o into_o sanctification_n the_o explication_n 1._o the_o apostle_n fit_o use_v the_o word_n walk_v instead_o of_o live_v in_o this_o and_o most_o place_n since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o posture_n suitable_a to_o the_o present_a life_n for_o christian_n to_o stand_v still_o we_o remember_v our_o saviour_n rebuke_v those_o that_o do_v it_o matth._n 20._o v._n 6._o say_v why_o stand_v you_o here_o the_o whole_a day_n idle_a as_o if_o to_o stand_v still_o be_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o loiter_v so_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v walk_v move_a go_v on_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n psal_n 38._o until_o at_o last_o he_o arrive_v to_o the_o rewarder_n and_o source_n of_o all_o virtue_n god_n himself_o for_o by_o bid_v we_o to_o walk_v so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v please_v god_n and_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o accumulate_v virtue_n upon_o virtue_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o vicious_a world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o do_v this_o the_o apostle_n bid_v that_o we_o follow_v his_o rule_n for_o this_o purpose_n frame_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o since_o what_o he_o write_v to_o they_o be_v with_o intention_n it_o shall_v be_v hand_v over_o from_o age_n to_o age_n even_o to_o we_o and_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o very_a last_o of_o time_n 2._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o give_v they_o this_o rule_n of_o perfection_n by_o authority_n commission_n or_o inspiration_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o only_o what_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o purpose_n make_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o perfection_n to_o we_o all_o but_o also_o what_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o a_o apostle_n entrust_v with_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n have_v upon_o occasion_n find_v expedient_a to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o descend_v from_o they_o unto_o their_o successor_n the_o father_n and_o ruler_n of_o soul_n especial_o the_o govern_v party_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o 3._o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v that_o will_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o will_n of_o his_o beneplacitum_fw-la or_o holy_a pleasure_n to_o do_v himself_o what_o he_o please_v but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o sign_n mark_v or_o token_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o that_o not_o in_o general_a for_o so_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a and_o universal_a sanctity_n in_o all_o our_o action_n but_o in_o particular_a he_o point_v out_o here_o for_o we_o the_o sanctification_n of_o chastity_n so_o we_o may_v see_v by_o all_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v god_n be_v particular_o please_v to_o point_n out_o his_o signal_n will_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o infinite_a simplicity_n and_o purity_n namely_o chastity_n shall_v be_v aim_v at_o by_o all_o christian_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v people_n shall_v by_o temper_v their_o carnal_a passion_n and_o desire_n partake_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o divine_a virtue_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o marry_v shall_v have_v a_o express_a prohibition_n from_o the_o foul_a impurity_n of_o fornication_n since_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n forbid_v it_o here_o not_o only_o under_o the_o general_a rule_n the_o prohibition_n thereof_o in_o the_o commandment_n but_o with_o a_o special_o preamble_n that_o he_o do_v by_o name_n forbid_v this_o sin_n as_o have_v it_o special_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o signal_n will_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v do_v so_o 4._o this_o place_n be_v common_o understand_v as_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n of_o moderation_n to_o marry_a people_n that_o they_o so_o use_v the_o lawful_a bed_n of_o pleasure_n as_o they_o forget_v not_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o even_o by_o and_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o remember_v god_n have_v elevate_v that_o corporal_a communication_n so_o much_o covet_a and_o delight_v in_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o wont_a civil_a contract_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v now_o a_o more_o holy_a thing_n even_o a_o sacrament_n or_o conduite-pipe_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o people_n as_o make_v religious_a and_o not_o lustful_a use_n thereof_o for_o of_o the_o latter_a we_o see_v sad_a example_n in_o the_o seven_o husband_n of_o sara_n snatch_v from_o her_o bed_n because_o they_o marry_v she_o pure_o for_o lust_n not_o for_o any_o limit_v or_o regulate_v love_n and_o so_o again_o by_o a_o pious_a abstinence_n upon_o fast_n or_o feast_n from_o corporal_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o special_o when_o marry_v christian_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o use_v their_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n of_o themselves_o and_o honour_n of_o god_n thereby_o for_o reverence_n to_o who_o bless_a body_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o abstain_v from_o their_o otherwise_o lawful_a pleasure_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o more_o universal_a application_n aim_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n even_o to_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o marry_v or_o single_a since_o though_o to_o marry_a person_n their_o mutual_o betroth_a body_n to_o one_o another_o be_v their_o vessel_n proper_o here_o specify_v yet_o to_o single_a person_n by_o their_o vessel_n be_v mean_v their_o single_a body_n which_o contain_v their_o soul_n within_o they_o as_o so_o many_o precious_a liquor_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v jealous_a lest_o any_o of_o that_o liquor_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o and_o give_v to_o creature_n that_o be_v lest_o by_o follow_v the_o impulse_n of_o sense_n they_o shall_v pour_v out_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o their_o own_o corporal_a pleasure_n or_o the_o delight_n of_o any_o other_o body_n whatsoever_o for_o pure_a respect_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o so_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n as_o not_o to_o part_v with_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o their_o soul_n affection_n either_o to_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o which_o be_v all_o due_a to_o almighty_a god_n for_o this_o be_v to_o possess_v each_o one_o his_o own_o vessel_n as_o rom._n 6_o v._n 19_o saint_n paul_n advise_v and_o to_o possess_v it_o in_o sanctification_n of_o himself_o by_o act_n of_o love_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o so_o do_v and_o contrary_a to_o this_o counsel_n do_v all_o those_o who_o make_v their_o body_n possess_v that_o be_v to_o say_v command_v their_o soul_n whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o possess_v her_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o command_v it_o as_o final_o she_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o at_o first_o adam_n soul_n do_v even_o here_o on_o earth_n 5._o this_o verse_n prosecute_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a by_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o bestiality_n it_o be_v in_o christian_n to_o proceed_v like_o gentile_n who_o be_v call_v a_o people_n that_o be_v no_o people_n because_o they_o be_v more_o like_a beast_n than_o man_n and_o such_o the_o apostle_n account_v christian_n who_o follow_v the_o passion_n of_o lust_n the_o full_a swinge_n of_o their_o carnal_a desire_n without_o any_o religious_a limit_n thereof_o even_o when_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v lawful_a because_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v as_o if_o we_o know_v no_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o be_v to_o refrain_v our_o inordinate_a appetite_n not_o only_o in_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o in_o those_o meat_n drink_n or_o company_n that_o propend_v we_o thereunto_o 6._o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n sense_n lie_v liable_a to_o a_o very_a easy_a mistake_n and_o the_o word_n sound_v as_o if_o he_o do_v leap_v from_o the_o subject_a of_o lust_n to_o that_o of_o fraud_n deceit_n or_o injury_n but_o indeed_o he_o prosecute_v his_o former_a sense_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n so_o he_o must_v here_o be_v understand_v by_o business_n to_o forbid_v adultery_n as_o above_o he_o have_v forbid_v fornication_n not_o to_o overgo_v be_v here_o mean_v literal_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o go_v over_o his_o neighbour_n marriage_n bed_n and_o thereby_o defraud_v he_o of_o his_o due_n which_o be_v to_o have_v
at_o a_o enemy_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o kiss_n desire_v he_o to_o rise_v from_o danger_n way_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o run_v his_o hazard_n who_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o any_o his_o can_v be_v say_v now_o belove_v which_o of_o you_o can_v go_v on_o through_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n when_o with_o christ_n your_o charity_n have_v lay_v you_o humble_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o enemy_n and_o make_v you_o now_o offer_v yourselves_o a_o oblation_n to_o he_o that_o before_o you_o hate_v bless_a god_n how_o small_a a_o key_n open_v a_o great_a door_n into_o devotion_n when_o diligent_a soul_n will_v once_o vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v it_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o all_o this_o whole_a epistle_n which_o this_o prayer_n thus_o apply_v unto_o it_o will_v not_o correspond_v withal_o and_o to_o the_o gospel_n what_o more_o suitable_a then_o to_o beg_v help_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o those_o humble_a people_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o devil_n play_v his_o prank_n as_o soon_o as_o god_n almighty_n turn_v his_o face_n up_o to_o the_o mountain_n where_o his_o speculative_a saint_n abide_v for_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v literal_o with_o those_o in_o the_o vale_n below_o when_o christ_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n be_v transfigure_v before_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n as_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v spy_v his_o time_n when_o jesus_n face_n be_v turn_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o fiend_n presume_v to_o enter_v into_o those_o below_o so_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_o be_v possess_v in_o this_o our_o valley_n of_o misery_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o humble_a people_n and_o extend_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o our_o defence_n nor_o be_v any_o hand_n indeed_o strong_a enough_o to_o wrest_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n clutch_n but_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o right_o understand_v the_o church_n prayer_n report_v to_o all_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o epistle_n ephes_n 5._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o most_o dear_a child_n 2_o and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v we_o and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o oblation_n and_o host_n to_o god_n in_o a_o odour_n of_o sweetness_n 3_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o avarice_n let_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n 4_o or_o filthiness_n or_o foolish_a talk_n or_o scurrility_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_n 5_o for_o understanding_n know_v you_o this_o that_o no_o fornicator_n or_o unclean_a or_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v the_o service_n of_o idol_n have_v inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n 6_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o diffidence_n 7_o become_v not_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o 8_o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o light_a in_o our_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o light_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o verity_n the_o explication_n 1._o he_o have_v end_v the_o last_o chapter_n before_o this_o in_o show_v they_o how_o merciful_o and_o love_o god_fw-we in_o christ_n have_v forgive_v their_o offence_n and_o so_o there_o he_o bid_v they_o likewise_o forgive_v each_o other_o whereupon_o he_o now_o proceed_v say_v be_v therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n in_o this_o example_n of_o remit_v to_o each_o other_o your_o offence_n as_o show_v therein_o you_o be_v most_o dear_a child_n unto_o god_n by_o let_v the_o world_n see_v you_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o in_o follow_v it_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v indeed_o most_o dear_a unto_o he_o while_o he_o give_v you_o that_o grace_n which_o above_o all_o other_o make_v you_o dear_a namely_o the_o grace_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o a_o practice_n so_o much_o above_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v more_o than_o man_n in_o those_o who_o can_v arrive_v to_o this_o perfection_n that_o be_v a_o likeness_n unto_o god_n himself_o who_o special_a attribute_n be_v mercy_n as_o transcend_v in_o our_o eye_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n 2._o and_o since_o this_o mercy_n be_v radicate_v in_o love_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v love_n that_o produce_v this_o effect_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n prosecute_v his_o exhortation_n to_o this_o mercy_n by_o bid_v we_o not_o only_o once_o be_v merciful_a but_o walk_v continual_o persist_v and_o live_v in_o act_n of_o the_o same_o love_n which_o produce_v mercy_n in_o we_o and_o this_o continuation_n of_o love_n be_v show_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o walk_v in_o it_o when_o the_o next_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n import_v the_o same_o else_o they_o will_v not_o bid_v we_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n do_v who_o when_o once_o he_o love_v we_o do_v love_v we_o to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v even_o here_o prove_v when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o deliver_v himself_o up_o for_o we_o a_o oblation_n and_o host_n to_o god_n to_o show_v that_o as_o his_o love_n continue_v to_o his_o life_n end_n so_o consequent_o it_o must_v continue_v to_o eternity_n since_o by_o his_o death_n he_o give_v himself_o and_o his_o affection_n to_o we_o both_o together_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o in_o eternity_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o change_n so_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v add_v he_o love_v we_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o even_o beyond_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o end_n since_o his_o life_n do_v end_n with_o a_o act_n of_o such_o undoubted_a love_n as_o never_o can_v have_v end_n bless_a god_n how_o this_o aught_o to_o animate_v we_o that_o we_o see_v ourselves_o make_v capable_a to_o imitate_v almighty_a god_n though_o not_o in_o his_o power_n nor_o greatness_n yet_o in_o his_o humility_n meekness_n and_o love_n while_o his_o sacred_a son_n give_v we_o example_n thereof_o thereby_o to_o dignify_v we_o with_o the_o title_n of_o not_o only_o he_o but_o even_o god_n own_o follower_n since_o by_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n we_o unite_v and_z as_o it_o be_v identify_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o christ_n his_o humanity_n be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o person_n with_o his_o sacred_a deity_n not_o that_o our_o person_n can_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n but_o that_o our_o love_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o his_o love_n by_o be_v the_o same_o to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v instance_n in_o the_o best_a example_n of_o this_o imitation_n it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o our_o neighbour_n soul_n as_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o we_o for_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o odour_n of_o sweetness_n to_o god_n when_o his_o only_a and_o belove_a son_n be_v sacrifice_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o like_a odour_n of_o sweetness_n do_v the_o martyr_n of_o holy_a church_n send_v up_o to_o god_n when_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v settle_v in_o christian_a soul_n they_o be_v content_a to_o die_v example_n for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a rather_o than_o to_o desert_v their_o faith_n 3._o and_o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v they_o what_o they_o most_o do_v to_o imitate_v and_o thereby_o to_o please_v god_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o must_v avoid_v and_o fly_v from_o as_o they_o will_v fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o a_o devil_n namely_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v name_v or_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o his_o heart_n since_o the_o mouth_n speak_v common_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n affection_n but_o bid_v we_o fly_v such_o sin_n as_o it_o become_v saint_n to_o do_v those_o who_o by_o their_o baptism_n vocation_n and_o profession_n be_v true_o consecrate_v saint_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o give_v the_o least_o suspicion_n that_o they_o go_v retrograde_a back_o to_o the_o devil_n again_o by_o degenerate_v from_o that_o constant_a sanctity_n of_o heart_n which_o ought_v to_o shine_v in_o every_o action_n word_n or_o thought_n of_o a_o christian_a note_v we_o shall_v explicate_v
fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o epistle_n on_o the_o fourteen_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n avarice_n shall_v be_v explicate_v anon_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n so_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o verse_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v in_o order_n 4._o by_o filthiness_n be_v here_o understand_v obscaenity_n of_o word_n for_o uncleanness_n be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v obscaenity_n in_o deed_n or_o action_n by_o foolish_a talk_n be_v understand_v waste_a time_n in_o any_o impertinent_a discourse_n that_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n by_o some_o report_n or_o other_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o busy_v the_o mind_n in_o idleness_n as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v busy_v who_o not_o so_o much_o for_o do_v ill_a as_o for_o not_o do_v well_o for_o fool_v away_o their_o time_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n so_o all_o the_o discourse_n may_v be_v call_v foolish_a that_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o god_n more_o or_o less_o by_o scurrility_n be_v here_o proper_o understand_v rusticity_n or_o rudeness_n in_o discourse_n not_o only_a where_o it_o be_v wanton_a or_o obscene_a to_o which_o only_a sense_n some_o man_n ignorant_o apply_v the_o word_n scurrility_n but_o when_o it_o be_v redundant_fw-la nauseat_v the_o hearer_n unproper_a to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o company_n present_a or_o indeed_o unmannerly_a and_o so_o offensive_a to_o they_o when_o too_o too_o ridiculous_a as_o procure_v laughter_n upon_o any_o ill_a choose_a subject_n but_o principal_o and_o above_o all_o when_o it_o be_v break_v jest_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o father_n or_o counsel_n and_o so_o make_v sacred_a thing_n the_o subject_a of_o a_o idle_a end_n which_o be_v to_o raise_v laughter_n and_o mirth_n from_o that_o which_o shall_v render_v we_o most_o sober_a and_o serious_a whence_o be_v ground_v that_o axiom_n it_o be_v ill_a manner_n beside_o that_o thereof_o can_v come_v no_o good_a to_o jest_v and_o scoff_n at_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o scurrility_n in_o all_o these_o sense_n as_o above_o the_o apostle_n next_o sentence_n be_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n mean_v nothing_o at_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v always_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o our_o word_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n not_o that_o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v civil_a mirth_n such_o as_o relax_v the_o fix_a sobriety_n of_o our_o mind_n mere_o for_o honest_a recreation_n sake_n for_o such_o mirth_n be_v lawful_a as_o offend_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o scurrility_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o instead_o of_o that_o unlawful_a way_n of_o mirth_n in_o our_o discourse_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o be_v by_o praise_v his_o goodness_n show_v either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o in_o his_o marvellous_a providence_n over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v a_o scope_n so_o ample_a as_o will_v ever_o give_v abundant_a way_n to_o discourse_n and_o so_o laudable_a as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o 5._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n sum_v up_o what_o he_o have_v before_o forbid_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o such_o person_n as_o these_o can_v hope_v for_o heaven_n his_o meaning_n be_v by_o be_v such_o not_o but_o that_o when_o they_o leave_v and_o repent_v they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o here_o by_o the_o covetous_a person_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n above_o by_o avarice_n namely_o jdolatry_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o as_o much_o as_o covetous_a person_n make_v their_o money_n their_o idol_n god_n i_o say_v jdolatry_n of_o mind_n or_o rather_o spiritual_a jdolatry_n because_o i_o will_v show_v how_o impertinent_o heretic_n translate_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n when_o thereby_o they_o understand_v the_o prohibition_n of_o image_n or_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n where_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o make_v riches_n our_o god_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v by_o call_v avarice_n adoration_n of_o jdol_n and_o such_o it_o may_v be_v in_o catholic_n if_o they_o do_v set_v up_o their_o bag_n of_o gold_n in_o church_n and_o worship_v they_o but_o who_o ever_o hear_v they_o be_v so_o fond_a or_o how_o can_v they_o by_o worship_v picture_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o god_n or_o saint_n they_o represent_v be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o picture_n as_o the_o covetous_a man_n do_v his_o idol_n his_o golden_a god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o note_v here_o by_o avarice_n annex_v to_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o apostle_n glance_v at_o a_o huge_a excess_n of_o lust_n such_o as_o make_v man_n mind_n long_o after_o carnality_n as_o covetousness_n do_v fix_v they_o whole_o upon_o hoard_v up_o of_o riches_n and_o as_o such_o covetous_a man_n care_v not_o to_o cozen_v other_o for_o lucre_n of_o sordid_a gain_n so_o man_n whole_o addict_v to_o lust_n care_v not_o to_o cozen_v other_o man_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o engross_v they_o to_o their_o own_o adulterous_a end_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o excess_n in_o lust_n be_v proper_o call_v carnal_a avarice_n because_o as_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o gain_n so_o be_v this_o lustful_a mind_n never_o satiate_v though_o the_o body_n be_v render_v even_o unable_a to_o act_v the_o desire_n of_o a_o bestial_a mind_n whence_o the_o apostle_n proper_o call_v it_o spiritual_a jdolatry_n because_o such_o a_o man_n be_v always_o adore_v this_o idol_n of_o his_o lust_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a be_v the_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n to_o put_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n together_o as_o one_o joint_a thing_n meaning_n that_o those_o who_o with_o christ_n here_o be_v humble_a obedient_a and_o holy_a shall_v in_o heaven_n be_v exalt_v reward_v and_o glorify_v with_o he_o 6._o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o be_v that_o whosoever_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o avoid_v your_o swing_n of_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n provide_v you_o but_o believe_v do_v seduce_v and_o cheat_v you_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o say_v he_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o vain_a word_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o make_v you_o good_a christian_n by_o faith_n alone_o though_o you_o do_v not_o depose_v or_o renounce_v the_o sordid_a gentilism_n of_o your_o former_a corrupt_a manner_n and_o life_n these_o be_v indeed_o specious_a but_o false_a allurement_n so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o cheat_v by_o they_o because_o for_o christian_n continue_v their_o sinful_a course_n by_o rely_v only_o upon_o faith_n alone_o as_o sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o we_o often_o see_v the_o present_a effect_n of_o god_n anger_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v either_o on_o their_o person_n or_o on_o their_o child_n and_o family_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o diffidence_n namely_o those_o who_o be_v not_o here_o confide_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o our_o renounce_n ill_a manner_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o well_o as_o our_o infidelity_n for_o in_o the_o next_o life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o diffidence_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o none_o can_v doubt_v or_o distrust_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o shall_v either_o receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o what_o they_o have_v already_o do_v 7._o here_o good_a christian_n be_v forbid_v the_o participation_n with_o lewd_a one_o not_o in_o their_o person_n but_o in_o their_o vice_n 8._o and_o that_o upon_o no_o less_o penalty_n then_o of_o fall_v back_o into_o the_o same_o darkness_n they_o be_v in_o before_o they_o be_v convert_v when_o gentilism_n or_o infidelity_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o such_o lewd_a course_n but_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o dark_a of_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o liberty_n of_o life_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o licentiousness_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o opinion_n sake_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o darkness_n itself_o and_o contrariwise_a those_o who_o depose_v such_o error_n and_o become_v true_a believer_n he_o call_v they_o light_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n become_v light_v itself_o as_o therefore_o you_o be_v light_n so_o walk_v like_o child_n thereof_o in_o the_o light_n of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o light_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v consist_v in_o all_o goodness_n mean_v in_o benignity_n and_o bounty_n to_o other_o and_o in_o justice_n give_v to_o each_o his_o due_a not_o defraud_v
saint_n mark_n saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o sinai_n be_v say_v to_o engender_v unto_o bondage_n be_v because_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n from_o sinai_n be_v a_o law_n of_o terror_n punishment_n and_o servitude_n as_o menace_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o corporal_a death_n to_o the_o infringer_n thereof_o and_o give_v only_o temporal_a reward_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o it_o namely_o prosperity_n and_o plenty_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o this_o law_n be_v therefore_o represent_v by_o agar_n the_o woman_n of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n who_o child_n can_v not_o hope_v for_o better_a condition_n then_o that_o of_o their_o parent_n agar_n hence_o we_o may_v figurative_o say_v that_o as_o abraham_n noah_n moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v christian_n because_o they_o serve_v god_n filial_o and_o free_o in_o hope_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v they_o so_o all_o wicked_a christian_n be_v jew_n serve_v god_n only_o servile_o that_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o hell_n 25._o this_o vicinity_n be_v of_o similitude_n not_o of_o site_n or_o place_n for_o between_o sinai_n and_o jerusalem_n lie_v a_o great_a distance_n and_o that_o tedious_a by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o idumean_n mountain_n so_o that_o this_o vicinity_n consist_v in_o the_o sterility_n of_o jerusalem_n produce_v no_o fruit_n of_o virtue_n but_o the_o mere_a ceremonial_a servitude_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o sinai_n be_v a_o very_a barren_a ground_n again_o as_o in_o sinai_n this_o sterile_a law_n be_v give_v so_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v principal_o keep_v and_o as_o sinai_n be_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o this_o legal_a or_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o last_o and_o perhaps_o most_o apposite_o to_o the_o apostle_n sense_n as_o the_o people_n who_o receive_v the_o law_n in_o sinai_n be_v parent_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a vicinity_n in_o blood_n and_o consequent_o beget_v in_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o disposition_n of_o fear_n and_o servitude_n as_o be_v in_o their_o parent_n so_o jerusalem_n with_o her_o child_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o servant_n here_o of_o fear_n and_o not_o a_o child_n of_o love_n 26._o whereas_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o christian_n be_v free_a and_o bring_v forth_o child_n of_o love_n not_o of_o fear_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n love_n banish_v or_o shut_v fear_n out_o of_o door_n for_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n at_o all_o but_o a_o continual_a and_o fervent_a love_n which_o rule_v in_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n the_o etymology_n of_o this_o word_n jerusalem_n be_v worthy_a our_o remark_n not_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v as_o erasmus_n will_v have_v it_o of_o jebus_n and_o salem_n by_o both_o which_o name_n it_o be_v former_o call_v but_o rather_o of_o the_o hebrew_n jire_n which_o signify_v videbit_fw-la or_o shall_v see_v and_o of_o the_o old_a name_n it_o have_v salem_n allude_v to_o the_o mystery_n which_o report_v unto_o this_o change_n of_o the_o name_n for_o example_n the_o passage_n between_o abrabam_fw-la and_o isaac_n on_o the_o mount_n zion_n when_o isaac_n see_v the_o fire_n burn_v ask_v his_o father_n abraham_n where_o the_o victim_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v and_o abraham_n answer_v god_n will_v see_v to_o that_o or_o provide_v it_o whence_o the_o mount_n zion_n be_v call_v moria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v visio_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 22._o or_o his_o provision_n for_o that_o which_o shall_v please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o hence_o the_o city_n which_o be_v near_o this_o mountain_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n more_o exact_o after_o the_o hebrew_n write_v jerusalem_n begin_v with_o jod_n then_o with_o he_o though_o the_o other_o be_v as_o usual_a as_o this_o through_o a_o common_a error_n in_o orthography_n now_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o apply_v the_o reason_n why_o heaven_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n or_o zion_n since_o there_o god_n have_v provide_v most_o abundant_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n where_o he_o have_v make_v a_o glory_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n see_v his_o most_o glorious_a face_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n word_n be_v verify_v say_v in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a that_o be_v in_o thy_o light_n of_o glory_n we_o shall_v see_v thy_o light_n of_o deity_n a_o inaccessible_a however_o by_o thy_o mercy_n it_o be_v become_v a_o visible_a light_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o the_o bless_a court_n of_o heaven_n who_o bliss_n consist_v in_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o blissful_a sight_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o it_o be_v most_o literal_o call_v jerusalem_n because_o as_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n so_o the_o new_a be_v give_v upon_o zion_n a_o mount_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n though_o figurative_o it_o have_v this_o name_n from_o be_v the_o place_n of_o bless_a vision_n or_o provision_n as_o above_o it_o be_v call_v free_a for_o four_o respect_n it_o have_v to_o freedom_n first_o civil_a which_o be_v opposite_a to_o slavish_a second_o moral_a which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n three_o spiritual_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a and_o so_o serve_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n not_o in_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o bind_a letter_n four_o heavenly_a which_o be_v opposite_a to_o earthly_a or_o transitory_a she_o be_v call_v fecund_a or_o fertile_a because_o out_o of_o sterile_a soul_n breed_v up_o in_o gentilism_n she_o bring_v forth_o fruitful_a christian_n such_o as_o abound_v in_o all_o virtue_n whatsoever_o 27._o whence_o the_o next_o verse_n bid_v she_o rejoice_v even_o for_o this_o cause_n of_o her_o fecundity_n join_v to_o her_o freedom_n and_o though_o isai_n 54._o v._n 1._o bid_v she_o rejoice_v in_o her_o sterility_n because_o out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o she_o own_o barren_a gentilism_n god_n by_o his_o holy_a grace_n bring_v forth_o a_o plentiful_a issue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v antiquate_v or_o take_v quite_o away_o so_o though_o she_o of_o herself_o be_v sterile_a yet_o she_o be_v to_o rejoice_v that_o out_o of_o her_o sterility_n spring_v christianity_n as_o out_o of_o barren_a sara_n spring_v fruitful_a isaac_n though_o she_o travail_v not_o with_o any_o homogeneal_a fruit_n of_o she_o own_o barren_a womb_n yet_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n with_o the_o heterogeneal_a the_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o grace_n so_o her_o cry_n be_v to_o be_v of_o joy_n not_o of_o sorrow_n and_o why_o because_o many_o more_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v desolate_a when_o she_o do_v first_o fructify_v than_o be_v those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o have_v a_o husband_n that_o be_v actual_o and_o long_o marry_v unto_o god_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o punisher_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o rewarder_n whereas_o when_o christ_n be_v espouse_v to_o this_o desolate_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o god_n become_v husband_n to_o his_o spouse_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o redeemer_n a_o rewarder_n and_o a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n again_o more_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a than_o of_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n may_v be_v understand_v comparative_o speak_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n unto_o that_o time_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v more_o servant_n in_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o he_o have_v in_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v last_o so_o fruitful_a be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o barren_a that_o of_o the_o letter_n so_o abundant_a the_o child_n of_o grace_n so_o spare_v that_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o man_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n and_o founder_v thereof_o but_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n decree_n the_o first_o thought_n be_v to_o serve_v himself_o of_o his_o creature_n or_o people_n regulate_v in_o the_o old_a law_n by_o a_o synagogue_n in_o the_o new_a by_o a_o church_n and_o so_o by_o priority_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v the_o jdaea_n of_o synagogue_n and_o church_n be_v first_o in_o god_n decree_n
lest_o they_o be_v lose_v 13_o they_o gather_v therefore_o and_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n with_o fragment_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n which_o remain_v to_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v 14_o those_o man_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v see_v what_o a_o sign_n jesus_n have_v do_v say_v this_o be_v the_o prophet_n indeed_o that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 15_o jesus_n therefore_o when_o he_o know_v they_o will_v come_v to_o take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o king_n he_o flee_v again_o into_o the_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o the_o explication_n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v immediate_o after_o herod_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o baptist_n head_n and_o after_o christ_n have_v cure_v the_o paralytic_n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o two_o precedent_a chapter_n then_o he_o pass_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v about_o a_o year_n after_o that_o he_o do_v pass_v this_o sea_n for_o christ_n do_v that_o cure_n a_o little_a before_o the_o paschall_n time_n in_o the_o year_n after_o so_o saint_n john_n say_v nothing_o what_o christ_n do_v all_o this_o year_n that_o intervene_v between_o these_o two_o miracle_n but_o one_o reason_n be_v he_o undertake_v not_o to_o tell_v all_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o to_o supply_v in_o many_o place_n what_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o though_o much_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o that_o year_n as_o namely_o his_o calling_n his_o twelve_o apostle_n luke_n 6._o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mountain_n recount_v by_o saint_n matthew_n cap._n 5.6_o &_o 7._o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o though_o in_o this_o story_n saint_n john_n repeat_v cap._n 6._o what_o other_o have_v say_v yet_o it_o be_v because_o he_o take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n wherein_o he_o be_v more_o copious_a than_o ordinary_a and_o wherein_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o spare_v he_o call_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sea_n which_o our_o saviour_n pass_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n because_o it_o be_v first_o call_v the_o galilaean_a sea_n as_o lie_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o galilee_n and_o afterward_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v near_o the_o city_n tiberias_n which_o herod_n build_v and_o call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o honour_n of_o tiberius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n under_o who_o the_o jewish_a governor_n do_v rule_v and_o by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v make_v 2._o the_o multitude_n go_v foot_v it_o after_o he_o as_o he_o do_v on_o foot_n go_v round_o about_o the_o town_n that_o lie_v near_o the_o meandrous_a wind_n of_o this_o tiberian_a sea_n and_o still_o as_o he_o go_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o miracle_n make_v the_o company_n increase_n those_o be_v carry_v on_o who_o fit_v set_v out_o with_o he_o by_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o enjoy_v he_o more_o and_o those_o that_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o zeal_n to_o see_v something_o of_o that_o much_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o who_o be_v many_o in_o number_n can_v not_o all_o go_v in_o boat_n as_o he_o by_o boat_n go_v from_o one_o point_n of_o land_n to_o another_o on_o the_o same_o side_n of_o the_o country_n so_o that_o still_o the_o same_o company_n meet_v he_o soon_o or_o late_a as_o he_o stay_v by_o the_o way_n do_v miracle_n while_o they_o go_v about_o 3._o this_o mountain_n be_v that_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o desert_n near_o bethsaida_n not_o far_o from_o the_o tiberian_a sea_n to_o which_o place_n he_o go_v with_o design_n because_o resolve_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n as_o after_o he_o do_v and_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n where_o no_o provision_n be_v near_o their_o refection_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o miraculous_a and_o yet_o by_o this_o text_n it_o seem_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v get_v up_o to_o this_o mountain_n before_o the_o follow_a multitude_n can_v overtake_v they_o when_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o set_v with_o his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o in_o his_o accustom_a manner_n 4._o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o paschal_n feast_n will_v be_v proper_a in_o the_o lenten_a tome_n when_o that_o come_v out_o for_o i_o refer_v it_o thither_o 5._o st._n john_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a custom_n omit_v what_o st._n luke_n have_v more_o in_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n namely_o that_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n say_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o this_o people_n because_o he_o remember_v what_o david_n have_v foretell_v be_v his_o charge_n psalm_n 9_o verse_n 14._o the_o poor_a man_n be_v leave_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o fatherless_a o_o how_o many_o eye_n do_v we_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n how_o few_o do_v we_o cast_v down_o upon_o the_o poor_a but_o jesus_n remember_v his_o affection_n to_o we_o how_o negligent_a soever_o we_o be_v of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o poor_a with_o eye_n of_o mercy_n of_o pity_n of_o compassion_n and_o therefore_o say_v immediate_o to_o philip_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o only_a efficacious_a way_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v to_o consult_v their_o exigency_n with_o the_o pitiful_a as_o it_o seem_v st._n philip_n be_v of_o who_o for_o that_o special_a reason_n christ_n ask_v this_o question_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n again_o we_o must_v note_v christ_n be_v solicitous_a to_o buy_v corporal_a bread_n for_o those_o that_o out_o of_o zeal_n have_v follow_v he_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n or_o bread_n of_o his_o sacred_a word_n 6._o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o tempt_v or_o try_v philip_n because_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a man_n shall_v first_o see_v their_o want_n can_v be_v supply_v by_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o philip_n aâ—king_v all_o the_o rest_n what_o store_n of_o victual_n they_o have_v among_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o supply_n from_o humane_a store_n in_o that_o place_n unless_o god_n show_v a_o miracle_n as_o indeed_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o thus_o christ_n tempt_v man_n to_o show_v himself_o god_n by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v above_o man_n power_n to_o effect_v or_o to_o hope_v for_o indeed_o again_o he_o tempt_v a_o apostle_n to_o declare_v those_o be_v the_o man_n who_o by_o office_n be_v to_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a throughout_o the_o world_n for_o their_o recommend_a mouth_n must_v be_v when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o poor_a man_n purse_n 7._o but_o see_v philip_n answer_n to_o this_o temptation_n he_o only_o tell_v what_o slender_a store_n of_o money_n they_o have_v in_o all_o their_o company_n but_o two_o hundred_o penny_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o that_o can_v buy_v will_v not_o be_v for_o each_o mouth_n there_o one_o morsel_n so_o he_o despair_v of_o their_o be_v feed_v upon_o that_o slender_a stock_n of_o money_n but_o in_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n be_v out_o the_o purse_n of_o providence_n be_v full_a though_o they_o of_o maintenance_n be_v empty_a and_o the_o more_o philip_n proceed_v like_o man_n the_o more_o we_o see_v christ_n appear_v like_o god_n 8._o 9_o see_v how_o st._n andrew_n near_o ally_v to_o faith_n by_o his_o brother_n peter_n renown_v for_o that_o virtue_n more_o than_o philip_n be_v find_v out_o a_o boy_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n at_o least_o but_o check_v himself_o for_o the_o fondness_n of_o his_o first_o flash_n of_o hope_n that_o this_o can_v be_v enough_o by_o add_v what_o be_v this_o among_o so_o many_o yet_o still_o divine_a providence_n guide_v the_o process_n of_o this_o humane_a action_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o all_o despair_n by_o so_o much_o the_o miracle_n be_v still_o the_o great_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o ambition_n in_o this_o action_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o let_v creature_n share_v with_o he_o in_o contribute_v something_o at_o least_o to_o his_o miracle_n then_o that_o he_o will_v creatour-like_a do_v it_o all_o himself_o out_o of_o nothing_o so_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o permit_v those_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o fish_n and_o of_o loaf_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o relief_n of_o that_o prodigious_a multitude_n he_o satisfy_v therewith_o 10._o this_o verse_n be_v only_o narrative_a that_o the_o five_o thousand_o be_v by_o christ_n his_o command_n place_v most_o probable_o as_o st._n mark_n tell_v we_o the_o story_n in_o company_n
merit_n in_o they_o and_o that_o merit_n be_v to_o make_v we_o to_o have_v deserve_v such_o a_o master_n then_o let_v we_o confident_o say_v this_o prayer_n to_o day_n and_o all_o this_o holy_a week_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o lenten_a sunday_n prayer_n so_o we_o may_v see_v it_o steer_n the_o ship_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n down_o the_o very_a gulf_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n where_o to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n be_v to_o be_v save_v since_o the_o great_a mercy_n in_o this_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o wave_n thereof_o as_o our_o pilot_n jesus_n be_v himself_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n out_o of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n mouth_n psal_n 68_o v._n 3._o i_o come_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o tempest_n of_o it_o this_o sea_n be_v that_o of_o his_o passion_n which_o we_o be_v now_o all_o sail_v on_o nor_o can_v we_o hope_v for_o great_a mercy_n then_o to_o be_v use_v as_o heavenly_a jonas_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o whale_n of_o death_n to_o die_v to_o this_o wicked_a world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v with_o jonas-jesus_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o resurrection_n according_a as_o the_o prayer_n above_o purport_n but_o lest_o we_o forget_v the_o edde_n of_o our_o lenten_a fast_a run_v by_o the_o shore_n of_o this_o red_a sea_n see_v how_o admirable_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v contrive_v this_o prayer_n with_o due_a regard_n to_o all_o circumstance_n of_o person_n time_n and_o place_n for_o what_o more_o eminent_a effect_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o than_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o to_o what_o more_o apparent_a end_n be_v these_o virtue_n recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o day_n service_n then_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v a_o propitious_a look_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o deserve_v a_o fellowship_n in_o the_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n after_o we_o have_v learn_v without_o book_n these_o lesson_n of_o humility_n and_o patience_n which_o god_n send_v his_o sacred_a son_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o epistle_n philip._n 2._o v._n 5._o etc._n etc._n 5_o for_o this_o think_v in_o yourselves_o which_o also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 6_o who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n himself_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n 7_o but_o he_o exinanit_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o in_o shape_n find_v as_o man_n 8_o he_o humble_v himself_o make_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 9_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n god_n also_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n 10_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n bow_n of_o the_o celestial_n terrestrial_o and_o infernal_o 11_o and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o explication_n 5._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n exhort_v to_o humility_n in_o superiority_n and_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o take_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o humility_n that_o of_o christ_n who_o though_o god_n disdain_v not_o to_o fall_v below_o the_o repute_n of_o man_n and_o call_v himself_o even_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n so_o low_o he_o have_v stoop_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o example_n and_o saint_n paul_n by_o this_o expression_n do_v not_o only_o wish_v we_o to_o think_v humble_o of_o ourselves_o but_o even_o to_o feel_v by_o a_o practical_a humiliation_n the_o same_o subjection_n within_o we_o which_o christ_n feel_v when_o he_o become_v the_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o the_o outcast_n or_o offal_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o even_o to_o think_v to_o reflect_v on_o christ_n humility_n and_o by_o reflect_v thereon_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o be_v not_o a_o ill_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n neither_o and_o thereby_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o that_o as_o christ_n his_o humility_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o exaltation_n so_o will_v our_o humility_n prove_v to_o we_o if_o we_o embrace_v it_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n 6._o but_o to_o imprint_v this_o doctrine_n deep_o in_o we_o the_o apostle_n amplify_v how_o far_o christ_n do_v debase_v himself_o for_o our_o example_n say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v this_o word_n form_n be_v here_o take_v perverse_o by_o the_o arrian_n when_o they_o thence_o infer_v christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o god_n but_o have_v only_o a_o shape_n or_o form_n divine_a better_o than_o other_o man_n ever_o have_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n for_o saint_n paul_n mean_v here_o physical_a not_o artificial_a natural_a and_o not_o fictitious_a form_n such_o form_n as_o give_v be_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v as_o the_o form_n of_o wood_n give_v a_o essential_a distinct_a be_v to_o wood_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o wood_n and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v real_o god_n himself_o who_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v multiply_v into_o many_o god_n by_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v to_o many_o person_n as_o the_o form_n of_o man_n be_v multiply_v into_o many_o man_n though_o all_o those_o man_n have_v but_o one_o form_n specifical_a one_o humane_a form_n this_o show_v the_o nature_n or_o form_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o more_o perfect_a and_o more_o simple_a than_o any_o other_o nature_n can_v be_v which_o may_v be_v numerical_o multiply_v though_o specifical_o it_o still_o remain_v one_o as_o humane_a nature_n be_v when_o many_o man_n contract_v it_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o so_o multiply_v though_o contract_v by_o three_o distinct_a person_n for_o we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v many_o god_n though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a there_o be_v many_o man_n so_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v literal_o and_o rigorous_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o nature_n divine_a and_o say_v christ_n be_v coequal_a god_n with_o his_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n hold_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o say_v he_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n hold_v it_o no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o father_n to_o say_v he_o be_v true_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o 7._o and_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o will_v exinanite_n himself_o debase_v and_o lessen_v himself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o in_o shape_n find_v as_o man_n who_o be_v by_o all_o the_o title_n of_o the_o world_n a_o vassal_n servant_n and_o creature_n of_o almighty_a god_n though_o indeed_o exinanire_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v true_o render_v into_o english_a for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v annihilate_v not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n annihilate_v only_o this_o word_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o christ_n who_o as_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n annihilate_v himself_o to_o become_v man_n who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o because_o pure_a man_n have_v no_o be_v but_o from_o god_n and_o if_o god_n can_v take_v away_o that_o gift_n or_o rather_o loan_n of_o be_v which_o he_o afford_v to_o man_n instant_o man_n will_v return_v into_o his_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v nothing_o before_o be_v be_v lend_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v if_o god_n can_v because_o as_o to_o give_v be_v argue_v perfection_n so_o to_o take_v it_o away_o some_o divine_n think_v will_v argue_v imperfection_n in_o god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v or_o can_v destroy_v himself_o by_o annihilation_n of_o any_o thing_n since_o to_o take_v be_v from_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o take_v his_o own_o perfection_n away_o which_o god_n can_v do_v though_o he_o may_v punish_v those_o who_o use_v their_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n by_o make_v they_o be_v eternal_o miserable_a who_o he_o create_v with_o power_n to_o have_v be_v eternal_o happy_a by_o the_o form_n of_o servant_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v for_o that_o be_v true_o a_o servant_n even_o to_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n which_o do_v assume_v it_o and_o this_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o nature_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o so_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o creator_n thereof_o but_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o servant_n by_o
inward_a spirit_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v as_o it_o be_v to_o man_n internal_o this_o truth_n by_o a_o special_a favour_n of_o holy_a unction_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o ep._n joan._n cap._n c._n 2._o v._n 20._o 27._o he_o shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n and_o that_o his_o unction_n teach_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n 7._o this_o for_o be_v a_o proper_a illative_a he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o spirit_n bear_v testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v verity_n since_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n that_o give_v testimony_n beyond_o all_o exception_n namely_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n that_o be_v mention_v testify_v as_o above_o in_o christ_n his_o behalf_n so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n give_v testimony_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o christ_n his_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n the_o father_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o by_o come_v as_o send_v from_o heaven_n by_o he_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o confirm_v his_o apostle_n in_o grace_n on_o whitsunday_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o word_n or_o second_o person_n abundant_o in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o all_o these_o three_o be_v one_o not_o in_o essence_n and_o divine_a nature_n only_o but_o even_o in_o their_o testimony_n of_o he_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n 8._o saint_n john_n have_v cite_v three_o divine_a or_o increated_a testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o deity_n add_v also_o three_o create_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n which_o three_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a analogy_n between_o this_o double_a trinity_n he_o say_v be_v all_o one_o meaning_n they_o have_v all_o one_o root_n the_o sacred_a deity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v the_o water_n represent_v the_o father_n the_o blood_n the_o son_n the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o water_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n the_o creation_n declare_v so_o be_v the_o father_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n save_v we_o so_o his_o holy_a martyr_n by_o their_o blood_n give_v testimony_n of_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v all_o truth_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n so_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n bear_v testimony_n of_o his_o infallible_a veracity_n by_o who_o holy_a spirit_n she_o remain_v infallible_a take_v then_o this_o create_a trinity_n thus_o by_o water_n baptism_n by_o blood_n martyrdom_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o way_n of_o testimony_n or_o testify_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n so_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o increated_a trinity_n be_v but_o in_o office_n or_o testimony_n they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o may_v we_o say_v they_o be_v even_o in_o nature_n all_o one_o too_o if_o we_o make_v the_o division_n thus_o that_o these_o three_o human_a testimony_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o be_v the_o water_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o the_o spirit_n his_o human_a soul_n which_o he_o die_v give_v up_o to_o testify_v he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o all_o these_o three_o may_v be_v say_v one_o as_o be_v several_a part_n that_o integrate_v one_o whole_a christ_n 9_o this_o verse_n begin_v with_o a_o argument_n of_o similitude_n import_v if_o we_o believe_v man_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n not_o that_o it_o impli_v as_o if_o the_o testimony_n that_o holy_a church_n give_v of_o truth_n be_v a_o humane_a testimony_n only_o but_o yet_o creditable_a even_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o undoubted_a upon_o a_o other_o that_o though_o man_n speak_v yet_o god_n dictate_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o god_n assist_v they_o and_o thence_o it_o make_v human-divines_a or_o divine-man_n so_o in_o short_a the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v whither_o the_o create_a or_o increated_a trinity_n bear_v testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o deity_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o either_o be_v or_o work_v infallible_a truth_n whence_o saint_n peter_n 2_o epist_n cap._n 1._o v._n 21._o say_v well_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n *_o so_o be_v those_o sign_n when_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n rock_n etc._n etc._n sign_n of_o the_o creator_n speak_v in_o the_o creature_n 10._o for_o many_o reason_n this_o be_v true_a first_o because_o he_o have_v a_o thing_n testify_v by_o god_n second_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n about_o that_o thing_n for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v reveal_v that_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v tell_v saint_n peter_n and_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n bless_v matth._n c._n 16._o v._n 17._o three_o because_o this_o testimony_n be_v faith_n itself_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n last_o because_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v of_o the_o devil_n son_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n ask_v first_o the_o baptize_v if_o he_o do_v believe_v christ_n and_o that_o profess_a then_o baptize_v immediate_o the_o application_n 1._o the_o illustration_n upon_o this_o prayer_n give_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o present_a application_n of_o this_o text_n unto_o our_o best_a advantage_n according_a to_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o see_v by_o the_o paschal_n feast_n we_o understand_v the_o virtue_n that_o be_v proper_a thereunto_o we_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o magazine_n of_o virtue_n which_o man_n have_v be_v hoard_v up_o since_o advent_v but_o especial_o those_o in_o lent_n towards_o make_v we_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v no_o less_o virtue_n to_o conserve_v what_o we_o have_v get_v than_o it_o be_v to_o get_v the_o thing_n acquire_v and_o we_o shall_v then_o best_o conserve_v those_o virtue_n when_o by_o frequent_a act_n thereof_o as_o occasion_n be_v administer_v we_o make_v they_o perfect_a in_o we_o and_o when_o ourselves_o be_v perfect_v by_o they_o 2._o now_o to_o show_v the_o church_n observe_v a_o method_n in_o her_o service_n as_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o main_a root_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n whatsoever_o therefore_o from_o this_o time_n till_o we_o come_v again_o to_o advent_v where_o we_o first_o begin_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v three_o season_n set_v a_o part_n for_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n which_o be_v the_o three_o last_o mystery_n of_o humane_a redemption_n the_o resurrection_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o perfect_v our_o faith_n the_o ascension_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o perfect_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o perfect_v our_o charity_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v at_o large_a of_o each_o when_o they_o occur_v 3._o suffice_v it_o for_o the_o present_a that_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o front_n thereof_o and_o quite_o throughout_o commend_n unto_o we_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a virtue_n now_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n since_o we_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o cost_v our_o saviour_n forty_o day_n pain_n to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o frequent_a apparitian_n in_o divers_a place_n unto_o divers_a person_n for_o he_o have_v else_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o grave_n have_v it_o not_o be_v matter_n of_o huge_a difficulty_n to_o make_v the_o world_n from_o thence_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n because_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n do_v rise_v again_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v man_n too_o the_o good_a to_o everlasting_a joy_n the_o bad_a to_o everlasting_a pain_n no_o marvel_n then_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o victory_n which_o over_o come_v the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o
victorious_a peace_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v his_o come_n hither_o be_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n but_o we_o so_o he_o tell_v they_o now_o his_o business_n be_v do_v their_o peace_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 20._o he_o show_v how_o they_o still_o remain_v perforate_v bore_v through_o as_o with_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n that_o have_v pierce_v they_o while_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n what_o more_o powerful_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n what_o more_o convince_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o piety_n for_o christian_n to_o revere_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o sacred_a wound_n when_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o show_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o love_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o wound_v he_o receive_v for_o we_o in_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n the_o joy_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o disciple_n upon_o see_v these_o wound_n be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o but_o that_o those_o notwithstanding_o and_o his_o death_n to_o boot_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n they_o see_v he_o propitious_a merciful_a sweet_a benign_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o come_v to_o reproach_v their_o flight_n from_o he_o nor_o peter_n deny_v of_o he_o but_o to_o comfort_v they_o to_o consolidate_v their_o faith_n and_o in_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o this_o now_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o as_o he_o become_v man_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o now_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o give_v all_o mankind_n a_o assurance_n that_o the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o their_o salvation_n secure_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v our_o lord_n rise_v and_o alive_a to_o confirm_v all_o his_o former_a doctrine_n maugre_o the_o jew_n malice_n against_o he_o and_o their_o belief_n that_o they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o be_v past_o all_o power_n of_o revive_v 21._o while_o he_o repeat_v peace_n to_o they_o again_o he_o show_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o goodness_n flow_v still_o from_o himself_o and_o fall_v upon_o those_o he_o love_v and_o further_o in_o testimony_n that_o these_o his_o apostle_n be_v all_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o he_o love_v most_o behold_v he_o give_v his_o own_o most_o ample_a commission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o while_o he_o send_v they_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o commission_n to_o convert_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v first_o to_o redeem_v it_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o convert_v it_o also_o which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a honour_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o but_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o happiness_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n his_o cooperator_n thereunto_o as_o himself_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o give_v his_o commission_n of_o apostolate_a to_o these_o his_o choose_a servant_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o title_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v his_o apostle_n but_o of_o be_v even_o so_o many_o son_n of_o god_n by_o commission_n not_o by_o nature_n while_o he_o send_v they_o even_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v of_o his_o passion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o explicate_v once_o or_o twice_o 22._o and_o lest_o be_v but_o man_n not_o god_n as_o he_o be_v they_o shall_v fear_v to_o fail_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o high_a commission_n lo_o by_o his_o breathe_n on_o they_o he_o seem_v to_o convert_v they_o into_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v even_o to_o so_o many_o hoâ—y_a ghost_n by_o commission_n or_o office_n not_o by_o nature_n in_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o for_o as_o by_o spiration_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v equal_a to_o both_o in_o nature_n so_o by_o this_o spiration_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o apostle_n they_o become_v equal_a in_o spirit_n to_o he_o send_v as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o similitude_n of_o office_n in-similitude_n of_o power_n because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n in_o similitude_n of_o end_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o similitude_n of_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o last_o in_o similitude_n of_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o affection_n while_o their_o commission_n be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a insufflation_n or_o inspiration_n whence_o they_o be_v impower_v even_o to_o die_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o this_o inspiration_n he_o show_v that_o as_o god_n by_o breathe_v on_o adam_n give_v he_o natural_a life_n so_o he_o by_o breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n give_v they_o a_o supernatural_a one_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v they_o as_o they_o have_v it_o before_o in_o baptism_n when_o they_o receive_v justify_v grace_n and_o grace_n render_v they_o grateful_a nor_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o way_n of_o plenitude_n contain_v the_o fullness_n when_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v in_o grace_n as_o that_o probable_o they_o never_o sin_v afterward_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n here_o gratis_o give_v and_o limit_v to_o one_o special_a effect_n namely_o to_o that_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n so_o here_o we_o may_v see_v gratuite_o grace_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o power_n to_o absolve_v other_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v actual_o himself_o in_o sin_n note_v also_o by_o this_o inspiration_n the_o same_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v give_v to_o st._n thomas_n though_o absent_a as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o apostle_n present_a as_o numb_a 11._o v._n 26._o we_o read_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v in_o like_a absence_n by_o moses_n to_o eldad_n and_o medad_n for_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o repeat_v after_o when_o st._n thomas_n come_v in_o among_o they_o though_o some_o think_v it_o be_v then_o he_o receive_v that_o power_n and_o not_o before_o note_v also_o that_o by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n holy_a church_n be_v ground_v in_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o use_v such_o ceremony_n as_o to_o she_o shall_v seem_v fit_a in_o administration_n or_o collation_n of_o sacrament_n 23._o how_o absurd_o do_v calvin_n wrest_v this_o place_n to_o power_n of_o preach_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v allow_v man_n power_n of_o remit_v sin_n though_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n himself_o this_o very_a corruption_n of_o so_o plain_a a_o place_n of_o scripture_n argue_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o read_v and_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n since_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v be_v teach_v and_o exhort_v the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o judge_a power_n beside_o all_o man_n may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v lawful_o preach_v unto_o be_v they_o in_o sin_n or_o out_o of_o sin_n but_o all_o can_v at_o all_o time_n be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n nor_o any_o indeed_o at_o any_o time_n but_o by_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n either_o actual_a or_o in_o vote_n if_o opportunity_n be_v give_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n however_o it_o may_v be_v dispute_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o before_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n make_v they_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v consecrate_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luk._n 22._o v._n 19_o because_o now_o whensoever_o priest_n be_v ordain_v it_o be_v do_v by_o their_o joint_a prolation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o the_o bishop_n at_o mass_n after_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o though_o here_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n the_o faculty_n of_o absolve_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v priesthood_n be_v then_o give_v since_o to_o this_o day_n we_o see_v many_o priest_n that_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o administer_v
exaltation_n when_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n tell_v we_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v call_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n who_o give_v we_o example_n by_o his_o suffering_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o he_o who_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o look_v with_o a_o regardful_a eye_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o other_o word_n for_o while_o it_o run_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o shepherd_n it_o never_o come_v unto_o the_o height_n of_o his_o commend_n until_o it_o lay_v he_o low_a as_o death_n to_o save_v his_o sheep_n so_o still_o it_o drive_v to_o that_o abasement_n which_o be_v our_o exaltation_n and_o draw_v we_o sweet_o on_o to_o die_v for_o he_o while_o it_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o confidence_n that_o admit_v no_o fear_n because_o there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o trust_n and_o who_o can_v we_o trust_v more_o safe_o then_o he_o that_o know_v no_o guile_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o rather_o die_v in_o we_o than_o we_o can_v die_v for_o he_o and_o if_o he_o die_v it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o joy_n eternal_o with_o he_o that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n conquer_a death_n thus_o do_v the_o spark_n of_o spirit_n fly_v from_o every_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n when_o they_o be_v strike_v against_o the_o steel_n of_o this_o day_n prayer_n and_o thus_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o pastorate_v acquire_v a_o glory_n from_o the_o low_a stoop_v the_o pastor_n make_v even_o that_o to_o death_n so_o in_o a_o word_n our_o high_a sanctity_n consist_v in_o our_o low_a humility_n as_o this_o day_n prayer_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n do_v all_o avouch_v the_o epistle_n 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 21_o etc._n etc._n 21_o for_o unto_o this_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n 32_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v do_v not_o revile_v when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o deliver_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v he_o unjust_o 24_o who_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o dead_a to_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v to_o justice_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v 25_o for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n stray_v but_o you_o be_v convert_v now_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o explication_n 21._o saint_n peter_n have_v before_o advise_v to_o bear_v patient_o not_o only_a just_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o write_v disperse_v as_o they_o be_v some_o here_o some_o there_o of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n but_o also_o to_o bear_v injury_n with_o the_o like_a patience_n say_v that_o to_o this_o christian_n be_v call_v because_o christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o we_o most_o unjust_o leave_v we_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o need_n be_v and_o as_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n which_o move_v god_n to_o become_v man_n this_o last_o be_v one_o of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v by_o his_o death_n to_o redeem_v we_o the_o second_o by_o his_o preach_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o three_o by_o his_o example_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o imitate_v his_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o to_o this_o last_o the_o apostle_n now_o chief_o exhort_v in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n contrary_a to_o the_o heretic_n doctrine_n who_o hold_v it_o needless_a christ_n have_v dye_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o man_n himself_o use_v any_o mortification_n or_o do_v any_o penance_n at_o all_o 22._o nor_o can_v he_o do_v any_o because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o hence_o calve_v doctrine_n teach_v christ_n be_v a_o real_a sinner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o sin_n afraid_a to_o die_v and_o do_v sweat_v blood_n for_o fear_n thereof_o be_v all_o most_o abominable_a blasphemy_n because_o though_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n humane_a and_o divine_a yet_o there_o be_v in_o he_o but_o one_o person_n so_o have_v that_o person_n sin_v god_n have_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o man_n since_o the_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n not_o to_o the_o nature_n contract_v by_o the_o person_n but_o see_v the_o apostle_n mind_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o sin_n of_o fact_n but_o also_o of_o word_n and_o consequent_o of_o thought_n which_o be_v by_o word_n express_v nor_o be_v this_o marvel_n since_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v matt._n c._n 12._o v._n 34._o but_o certain_o god_n be_v the_o most_o abound_v in_o jesus_n his_o heart_n and_o so_o his_o word_n be_v all_o holy_a he_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o who_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a than_o veracity_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o improper_a than_o falsity_n or_o dissimulation_n fraud_n or_o guile_n 23_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v revile_v when_o they_o call_v he_o drunkard_n raiser_n of_o sedition_n blasphemer_n nay_o conjurer_n or_o devil_n as_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o devil_n name_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o revile_v those_o who_o use_v he_o so_o ill_o nor_o do_v he_o recriminate_a as_o common_o man_n do_v that_o excuse_v their_o own_o sin_n by_o cast_v other_o man_n fault_n in_o their_o dish_n though_o in_o pure_a charity_n we_o read_v in_o saint_n matthew_n cap._n 23._o how_o roundly_o he_o do_v rebuke_v the_o jew_n to_o see_v if_o by_o a_o temporal_a check_n he_o can_v preserve_v they_o from_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o far_a other_o aim_n then_o those_o use_n who_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n of_o other_o for_o their_o end_n be_v not_o charity_n but_o passion_n or_o revenge_n and_o when_o he_o may_v have_v terrify_v the_o judge_n that_o unjust_o do_v condemn_v he_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o least_o threat_n but_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n his_o unjust_a judge_n how_o far_o short_a be_v we_o of_o follow_v this_o example_n who_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v in_o all_o our_o action_n even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_a to_o justify_v ourselves_o whereas_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v saint_n bernard_n counsel_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o evil_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 24._o the_o apostle_n here_o assimilate_v christ_n to_o the_o emissary_n goat_n in_o levit._n cap._n 16._o v._n 21._o send_v out_o into_o the_o desert_n load_v with_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o his_o eternal_a father_n heavenly_a palace_n carry_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n though_o by_o sin_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v the_o fact_n or_o guilt_n thereof_o but_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o tree_n be_v mean_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereon_o while_o he_o die_v he_o represent_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o dead_a to_o sin_n because_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n whereupon_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v divine_o well_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o our_o life_n but_o our_o sin_n which_o die_v when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o that_o mean_n to_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o justice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n may_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n for_o live_v just_o here_o on_o earth_n o_o sovereign_a stripe_n which_o bruise_v christ_n body_n do_v cure_v our_o soul_n more_o ulcerate_v with_o sin_n than_o his_o body_n be_v with_o stripe_n 25._o stray_v we_o be_v indeed_o from_o god_n from_o virtue_n from_o salvation_n from_o heaven_n and_o run_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o vice_n to_o damnation_n to_o hell_n have_v not_o christ_n our_o shepheardâ—â—duced_a â—â—duced_z we_o to_o his_o fold_n again_o by_o convert_v we_o to_o a_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o win_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o heavenly_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v bishop_n be_v metaphorical_o call_v pastor_n because_o as_o shepherd_n feed_v their_o sheep_n so_o do_v bishop_n by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n feed_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v eminential_o call_v both_o as_o feed_v soul_n not_o only_o by_o grace_n here_o but_o with_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o application_n 1._o how_o sweet_o holy_a church_n
wherewith_o the_o son_n again_o know_v the_o father_n as_o my_o father_n know_v i_o to_o be_v his_o natural_a son_n so_o he_o desire_v the_o pastor_n to_o know_v soul_n to_o be_v their_o spiritual_a child_n and_o the_o soul_n again_o to_o know_v the_o priest_n for_o their_o spiritual_a father_n note_v the_o similitude_n here_o show_v analogy_n but_o not_o equality_n since_o the_o father_n know_v not_o we_o to_o be_v other_o than_o his_o adopt_a child_n as_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o grace_n regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n while_o he_o say_v he_o yield_v his_o life_n he_o mean_v he_o lay_v it_o free_o down_o not_o that_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v by_o his_o persecutor_n take_v from_o he_o as_o the_o life_n of_o his_o sub-pastour_n his_o holy_a priest_n may_v be_v for_o though_o they_o may_v die_v willing_o when_o persecute_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o he_o come_v purposely_o to_o die_v and_o priest_n may_v not_o seek_v death_n though_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fly_v it_o neither_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o other_o good_a again_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o lay_v down_o life_n as_o be_v author_n of_o it_o so_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n 16._o this_o verse_n allude_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n beside_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o plenary_a conversion_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o that_o faith_n before_o the_o day_n of_o latter_a judgement_n when_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o religion_n and_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o christ_n *_o upon_o earth_n namely_o the_o pope_n saint_n peter_n successor_n not_o so_o as_o to_o say_v every_o man_n of_o every_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v then_o for_o certain_o antichrist_n will_v have_v corrupt_v many_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o error_n but_o so_o that_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o if_o we_o say_v this_o have_v be_v already_o verify_v in_o the_o apostle_n convert_v all_o the_o world_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 18._o v._n 5._o into_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o sound_n of_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n of_o they_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o literal_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n for_o indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a by_o his_o conversion_n who_o be_v emperor_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o nation_n there_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v one_o sell_v and_o one_o pastor_n namely_o the_o then_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n may_v appear_v where_o three_o or_o four_o time_n he_o repeat_v make_v you_o both_o one_o that_o iâ—_n you_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n viz._n christ_n jesus_n the_o application_n 1._o last_o sunday_n we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o pardon_n and_o detain_v sin_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o must_v be_v who_o be_v thus_o empower_v namely_o pastor_n of_o soul_n such_o as_o must_v feed_v and_o defend_v their_o sheep_n with_o the_o same_o fatherly_a love_n as_o he_o the_o head_n pastor_n do_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n if_o need_v be_v which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a charity_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o root_v in_o the_o unshaken_a faith_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o have_v for_o the_o primary_n end_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o like_a faith_n in_o the_o sheep_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n unto_o saint_n peter_n luc._n 22._o v._n 32._o that_o thou_o once_o convert_v do_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n in_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v further_a worthy_a our_o remark_n that_o a_o good_a pastor_n care_v aught_o to_o be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o gospel_n as_o well_o to_o gain_v other_o soul_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o confirm_v those_o who_o be_v already_o true_a believer_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o sub-pastor_n preach_v and_o suffer_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o must_v have_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o fold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o world_n at_o last_o convert_v from_o their_o infidelity_n and_o make_v right_a believer_n this_o still_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o end_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n since_o by_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n even_o infidel_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n 3._o and_o since_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o day_n priest_n be_v bid_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o step_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v in_o this_o a_o pastor_n be_v most_o like_o our_o saviour_n that_o his_o humiliation_n for_o we_o can_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o exinanition_n to_o a_o natural_a death_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o sheep_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o soul_n from_o their_o death_n of_o infidelity_n to_o a_o supernatural_a life_n to_o that_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n when_o therefore_o our_o pastor_n be_v invite_v to_o die_v for_o their_o sheep_n it_o be_v to_o mind_v we_o how_o by_o our_o saviour_n temporal_a death_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o low_a humiliation_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o great_a and_o high_a hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o holy_a church_n most_o fit_o pray_v to_o day_n as_o above_o on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o easter_n the_o antiphon_n john_n 16._o v._o 20._o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n alleluja_n verse_n tarry_v with_o we_o o_o lord_n alleluja_n resp_n for_o night_n draw_v on_o alleluja_n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o unto_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n do_v show_v they_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o verity_n grant_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o by_o profession_n be_v esteem_v christian_n that_o they_o may_v both_o eschew_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o name_n and_o pursue_v those_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o the_o illustration_n it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o many_o regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a church_n have_v at_o once_o as_o in_o this_o beside_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o transcend_v *_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n between_o easter_n and_o the_o ascension_n and_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n as_o shall_v appear_v anon_o we_o see_v here_o a_o special_a regard_n unto_o the_o fainthearted_a christian_n who_o see_v christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v totter_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o go_v astray_o into_o a_o thousand_o meandrous_a doubt_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o who_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n by_o a_o right_a belief_n christ_n be_v please_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o to_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n mere_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n not_o only_o infinite_o doubt_v of_o but_o even_o hold_v impossible_a and_o by_o his_o dwell_n here_o so_o long_o to_o show_v they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o verity_n which_o indeed_o be_v never_o so_o bright_o see_v as_o when_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o his_o resurrection_n confirm_v all_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v teach_v the_o world_n before_o his_o death_n now_o that_o this_o prayer_n reflect_v upon_o those_o totter_a christian_n who_o live_v then_o when_o christ_n arise_v as_o well_o as_o upon_o all_o we_o that_o succeed_v they_o see_v the_o follow_a word_n point_v out_o such_o when_o the_o prayer_n beg_v that_o those_o who_o by_o profession_n be_v esteem_v christian_n as_o many_o be_v that_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v both_o eschew_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o name_n and_o nothing_o more_o contrary_a then_o to_o doubt_v of_o christ_n veracity_n as_o these_o man_n do_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v true_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o pursue_v those_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v believe_v and_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a or_o else_o they_o must_v disagree_v from_o all_o he_o say_v and_o teach_v beside_o if_o they_o
it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o hazard_n fortune_n chance_n beside_o we_o be_v three_o several_a time_n beget_v first_o by_o nature_n or_o creation_n second_o by_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n remit_v original_a sin_n three_o by_o grace_n and_o penance_n remit_v actual_a sin_n though_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v only_o to_o the_o two_o last_o way_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o what_o follow_v say_v we_o be_v thus_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v first_o understand_v by_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n become_v man_n to_o save_v we_o who_o be_v before_o god_n creature_n but_o the_o devil_n child_n by_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v true_o call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o second_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n allude_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n through_o one_o of_o his_o seed_n jesus_n christ_n three_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v allude_v to_o the_o sacramental_a word_n that_o be_v most_o true_a i_o baptise_v i_o absolve_v thou_o fourthly_a and_o most_o literal_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v proper_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o first_o teach_v for_o such_o by_o christ_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v for_o such_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o by_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v the_o good_a life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faithful_a correspond_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o gospel_n of_o truth_n for_o thus_o we_o be_v beget_v also_o as_o by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o generation_n god_n be_v our_o father_n his_o grace_n the_o seed_n our_o mother_n be_v a_o conform_a will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n her_o seed_n the_o consent_n to_o what_o our_o holy_a father_n call_v unto_o and_o last_o the_o child_n thus_o beget_v of_o these_o parent_n be_v our_o inward_a or_o supernatural_a man_n so_o call_v from_o our_o better_a parent_n god_n almighty_a and_o yet_o even_o thus_o happy_o bring_v forth_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n call_v we_o but_o some_o kind_n of_o beginning_n to_o be_v creature_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o be_v so_o his_o creature_n as_o we_o be_v also_o his_o child_n though_o by_o this_o word_n beginning_n be_v best_a understand_v the_o chief_a principal_a or_o first_o fruit_n among_o man_n such_o as_o be_v to_o share_v in_o glory_n with_o the_o first_o create_v spirit_n the_o holy_a angel_n as_o if_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n can_v not_o hope_v for_o this_o happiness_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n the_o apostle_n account_v these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n by_o his_o creature_n therefore_o be_v understand_v only_o those_o faithful_a soul_n who_o shall_v final_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o all_o other_o creature_n though_o his_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o excellent_o his_o as_o these_o for_o these_o be_v by_o special_a grace_n new_a creature_n that_o be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o bear_v or_o make_v over_o such_o by_o nature_n or_o creation_n by_o grace_n or_o baptism_n by_o penance_n and_o by_o glory_n 19_o know_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o know_v enough_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o upon_o this_o subject_n of_o christianity_n as_o above_o in_o general_a term_n now_o let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o lesson_n or_o two_o in_o particular_a let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v swift_a or_o nimble_a to_o hear_v for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n c._n 1._o v._n 5._o a_o wise_a man_n will_v hear_v and_o be_v more_o wise_a for_o he_o have_v observe_v many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o find_v they_o have_v some_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v always_o boast_v of_o they_o though_o even_o to_o the_o interruption_n of_o other_o that_o first_o have_v undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o godly_a thing_n to_o they_o whence_o often_o they_o fall_v into_o passion_n and_o anger_n one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o all_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v particular_o exhort_v they_o with_o humility_n rather_o to_o hear_v other_o teach_v they_o then_o to_o undertake_v teach_v other_o and_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o teacher_n for_o he_o only_o perfect_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v a_o life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v whence_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 2._o v._n 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a with_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v we_o note_v here_o the_o apostle_n relate_v in_o all_o this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v first_o recommend_v to_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o wisdom_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o the_o property_n of_o wisdom_n he_o commend_v attention_n to_o what_o other_o can_v say_v slowness_n to_o speak_v ourselves_o and_o slowness_n to_o anger_n and_o here_o he_o seem_v by_o slowness_n of_o speech_n to_o recommend_v unto_o preacher_n that_o quality_n and_o that_o they_o affect_v not_o loquacity_n but_o rather_o tardity_n of_o speech_n in_o their_o sermon_n as_o more_o proper_a to_o imprint_v what_o they_o say_v and_o to_o edify_v in_o the_o hearer_n for_o it_o be_v excellent_o say_v of_o publius_n mimus_fw-la he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v that_o can_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o much_o better_a of_o saint_n augustine_n epist_n 132._o &_o in_o psalm_n 139._o in_o vain_a do_v he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o ear_n who_o do_v not_o himself_o hear_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n his_o meaning_n be_v let_v no_o man_n preach_v the_o word_n that_o have_v not_o first_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v to_o he_o upon_o it_o by_o way_n of_o meditation_n or_o contemplation_n beside_o christ_n himself_o give_v we_o this_o rule_n of_o who_o we_o read_v act_n 5.1_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v to_o be_v silent_o a_o good_a man_n before_o he_o do_v open_o preach_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o be_v good_a to_o conclude_v slowness_n to_o anger_n be_v advise_v as_o the_o best_a guard_n we_o have_v to_o stand_v upon_o because_o nothing_o so_o much_o lose_v a_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o repute_n of_o other_o as_o choler_n passion_n and_o anger_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v frequent_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n not_o presume_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v off_o that_o vice_n by_o the_o root_n advise_v at_o least_o that_o we_o be_v wary_a of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o fall_v unprovoke_v thereinto_o 20._o by_o the_o anger_n of_o man_n be_v here_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n when_o he_o do_v most_o justice_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n pass_v that_o final_a sentence_n without_o anger_n so_o to_o be_v here_o a_o just_a man_n one_o must_v be_v free_a from_o anger_n too_o but_o there_o be_v divers_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n among_o the_o expositor_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o mean_v that_o god_n to_o do_v justice_n make_v not_o private_a man_n anger_n the_o measure_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o impartial_a judge_n among_o man_n other_o will_v have_v it_o as_o if_o anger_n do_v not_o love_v but_o hate_v justice_n but_o the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n and_o to_o the_o author_n mind_n be_v that_o anger_n general_o hinder_v all_o justice_n as_o if_o anger_n and_o passion_n do_v obstruct_v all_o the_o way_n to_o make_v a_o just_a man_n note_v saint_n thomas_n give_v a_o excellent_a mark_n to_o know_v how_o we_o may_v be_v angry_a and_o not_o sin_n when_o our_o anger_n follow_v reason_n and_o contrariwise_o whensoever_o reason_n follow_v anger_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n because_o anger_n be_v the_o chief_a agent_n reason_n but_o the_o instrument_n whereas_o in_o the_o former_a way_n anger_n be_v the_o instrumental_a and_o reason_n the_o principal_a worker_n so_o by_o the_o anger_n of_o man_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o supernatural_a it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a saint_n have_v when_o they_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n and_o yet_o meek_a to_o the_o sinner_n 21._o many_o refer_v this_o verse_n only_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n speak_v of_o anger_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v since_o anger_n do_v not_o produce_v justice_n it_o must_v needs_o work_v the_o contrary_a effect_n namely_o all_o injustice_n among_o which_o be_v uncleanness_n and_o malice_n but_o yet_o this_o verse_n shall_v be_v much_o better_o refer_v to_o all_o that_o be_v say_v before_o verse_n v._o 18._o of_o
our_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n beget_v since_o the_o apostle_n do_v close_o this_o verse_n with_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o make_v ourselves_o more_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n into_o our_o soul_n or_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v since_o we_o be_v beget_v voluntary_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v in_o we_o this_o regeneration_n this_o inborn_a word_n in_o we_o this_o filiation_n to_o god_n this_o adoption_n to_o glory_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v to_o concupiscence_n draw_v we_o from_o the_o life_n of_o this_o word_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o malice_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o anger_n before_o inculcate_v as_o hinder_v our_o justice_n such_o as_o by_o meekness_n we_o produce_v in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o preserve_v the_o inbred_a word_n our_o filiation_n to_o god_n which_o must_v be_v our_o final_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o take_v in_o or_o receive_v the_o ingraff_v word_n be_v here_o mean_v keep_v it_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o christian_n and_o the_o allusion_n be_v pretty_a which_o be_v here_o make_v to_o a_o graft_n for_o as_o by_o engraft_v on_o the_o body_n of_o a_o appletree_n the_o gardener_n if_o he_o please_v bring_v forth_o a_o plum_n or_o pear_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ingraft_v into_o our_o soul_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o better_a fruit_n of_o glory_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o engraft_a word_n we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v god_n incarnate_a for_o his_o incarnation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o engraft_v or_o inoculate_v god_n into_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n since_o as_o the_o graft_n be_v always_o of_o a_o better_a kind_n than_o the_o stock_n it_o be_v ingraft_v on_o so_o the_o divinity_n be_v much_o more_o sweet_a and_o fertile_a than_o our_o sour_a crab_n of_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n become_v one_o person_n as_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o graft_n become_v one_o body_n when_o the_o sap_n unite_v and_o cement_v they_o together_o again_o as_o all_o graft_n be_v first_o cut_v from_o their_o own_o homogeneal_a stock_n before_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o another_o so_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a to_o be_v plant_v in_o our_o earthly_a paradise_n or_o rather_o wilderness_n indeed_o for_o such_o it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o earth_n and_o as_o from_o the_o sour_a stock_n of_o a_o crabtree_n we_o must_v first_o cut_v a_o branch_n before_o we_o can_v engraft_v a_o better_a fruit_n upon_o it_o so_o be_v there_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n his_o humane_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o he_o make_v to_o subsist_v by_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la divine_a beside_o as_o the_o graft_n and_o the_o stock_n be_v bind_v together_o till_o they_o fasten_v into_o one_o another_o so_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v the_o divine_a graft_n bind_v to_o our_o stock_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o thereby_o god_n and_o man_n may_v grow_v into_o one_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n other_o will_v have_v this_o engraft_a word_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n unite_v to_o our_o soul_n other_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n other_o contend_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ingraft_v by_o the_o preacher_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o application_n 1._o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n point_v direct_o at_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a gift_n eminential_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v such_o a_o light_n to_o our_o reason_n as_o can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o itself_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o as_o to_o we_o we_o may_v say_v it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o our_o light_n that_o be_v of_o our_o faith_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v indeed_o voluntary_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a writ_n the_o record_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o have_v our_o first_o beginning_n of_o be_v god_n almighty_n creature_n 2._o the_o two_o next_o verse_n tell_v we_o with_o what_o alacrity_n and_o promptitude_n we_o shall_v hear_v this_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o with_o what_o patience_n we_o shall_v bear_v the_o rebuke_n and_o check_n it_o give_v our_o conscience_n when_o it_o reprehend_v our_o vice_n in_o plain_a term_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o any_o holy_a reprehension_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o our_o not_o be_v right_a believer_n since_o by_o our_o operative_a faith_n we_o be_v make_v just_a as_o we_o have_v often_o be_v teach_v and_o nothing_o be_v less_o consistent_a with_o justice_n then_o anger_n 3._o the_o last_o verse_n tell_v we_o what_o effect_n faith_n ought_v to_o work_v in_o we_o namely_o purity_n love_n and_o meekness_n for_o without_o these_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o save_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o ingafted_a word_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o yet_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v we_o if_o receive_v with_o that_o purity_n which_o renounce_v all_o mixture_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o infidelity_n for_o these_o be_v the_o obstruction_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o mind_n which_o faith_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a believer_n make_v they_o therefore_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o pure_a and_o impermixed_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v they_o therefore_o love_v even_o the_o hard_a command_n of_o that_o good_a god_n they_o do_v believe_v in_o and_o to_o covet_v ardent_o what_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o in_o requital_n of_o their_o love_n who_o among_o all_o the_o allurement_n in_o this_o world_n fix_v their_o heart_n only_o upon_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o next_o world_n not_o on_o such_o shadow_n of_o joy_n as_o we_o possess_v here_o in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o fix_v their_o heart_n upon_o our_o present_a loan_z but_o upon_o our_o future_a promise_n for_o god_n here_o do_v not_o proper_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n how_o ever_o he_o lend_v we_o all_o we_o have_v his_o gift_n be_v for_o eternal_a enjoyment_n not_o for_o temporary_a use_n only_o now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o see_v how_o fit_o holy_a church_n pray_v as_o above_o the_o gospel_n john_n 16._o v._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 5_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o not_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 7_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o justice_n and_o of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o 10_o but_o of_o justice_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o 11_o and_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v now_o judge_v 12_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 13_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v show_v 14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v to_o you_o the_o explication_n 5._o to_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o must_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o though_o many_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o report_v unto_o what_o go_v before_o namely_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o punish_v to_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n after_o he_o be_v go_v which_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o when_o it_o
master_n in_o his_o passion_n so_o lest_o we_o by_o surprise_v sloth_n or_o by_o sleep_v in_o prayer_n be_v overtake_v in_o our_o other_o action_n he_o put_v a_o watchfulness_n before_o our_o eye_n especial_o in_o prayer_n as_o the_o best_a remedy_n to_o help_v we_o to_o stand_v upon_o a_o close_a guard_n in_o all_o our_o other_o action_n and_o indeed_o the_o life_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a watchfulness_n because_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n be_v always_o go_v the_o round_a about_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o world_n like_o a_o ravenous_a lion_n to_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v asleep_o 1_o pet._n c._n 5._o five_o 8_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o not_o stand_v the_o sentinel_n of_o a_o watchful_a guard_n against_o he_o which_o guard_n be_v then_o best_a when_o we_o be_v find_v upon_o it_o pray_v nor_o be_v there_o indeed_o any_o armour_n more_o of_o proof_n against_o all_o temptation_n than_o a_o watchful_a prayer_n 8._o yet_o to_o show_v the_o divine_a virtue_n transcend_v the_o moral_a one_o saint_n peter_n in_o this_o verse_n say_v but_o above_o all_o conserve_v among_o yourselves_o mutual_a charity_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o charity_n as_o it_o import_v a_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o then_o be_v in_o the_o height_n when_o we_o be_v content_a to_o die_v to_o do_v he_o good_a saint_n bernard_n explicate_v this_o well_o in_o say_v we_o be_v all_o cousin_n ally_v in_o blood_n mean_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o father_n equal_o shed_v for_o all_o of_o we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n and_o ally_n and_o it_o seem_v saint_n paul_n ad_fw-la coloss_n 3._o five_o 14._o concurre_v with_o saint_n peter_n in_o this_o doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o same_o term_n in_o a_o manner_n say_v but_o above_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v recommend_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o chain_n or_o band_n of_o perfection_n which_o our_o saviour_n set_v out_o in_o life-colour_n say_v love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o and_o to_o encourage_v we_o the_o more_o to_o this_o mutual_a charity_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n mean_v all_o our_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o many_o import_v all_o and_o as_o many_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n intend_v all_o that_o then_o rise_v so_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o mean_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o since_o a_o act_n of_o perfect_a charity_n take_v away_o affection_n to_o any_o one_o sin_n do_v even_o by_o that_o mean_n blot_v all_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n yet_o some_o will_v have_v no_o charity_n able_a to_o this_o effect_n but_o only_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o cover_v but_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n from_o those_o soul_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n other_o contend_v it_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o christ_n which_o cover_v in_o his_o fight_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_a servant_n by_o apply_v his_o passion_n to_o they_o and_o his_o holy_a grace_n so_o efficacious_o as_o they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n cease_v to_o sin_n but_o certain_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n can_v be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n who_o express_v himself_o to_o mean_v mutual_a charity_n and_o that_o be_v proper_o between_o man_n and_o man_n declare_v in_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o this_o charity_n do_v not_o only_o cover_v the_o proper_a sin_n of_o they_o that_o love_v their_o neighbour_n but_o even_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o all_o their_o neighbour_n who_o they_o love_v our_o own_o as_o we_o can_v love_v man_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o we_o must_v love_v god_n much_o more_o and_o who_o ever_o love_v god_n true_o not_o only_o cover_v but_o fly_v and_o hate_v all_o sin_n our_o neighbour_n because_o as_o hatred_n detect_v so_o charity_n hide_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o we_o read_v hatred_n stir_v up_o strife_n but_o charity_n cover_v all_o sin_n proverb_n 10.12_o it_o only_o remain_v to_o tell_v how_o many_o way_n sin_n be_v hide_v by_o charity_n first_o by_o be_v quite_o blot_v out_o as_o saint_n mary_n magdalen_n be_v to_o who_o much_o all_o be_v forgive_v because_o she_o love_v much_o luk._n c._n 7._o v._n 47._o next_o by_o palliate_v when_o we_o out_o of_o charity_n excuse_n and_o make_v the_o best_a of_o man_n action_n three_o when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o excuse_v they_o but_o actual_o bind_v they_o up_o as_o surgeon_n do_v sore_n to_o cure_v they_o so_o we_o do_v when_o beside_o the_o excuse_n we_o make_v for_o our_o neighbour_n sin_n we_o further_o oblige_v they_o by_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o ill_a they_o have_v do_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o efficacious_a way_n indeed_o to_o cure_v their_o sore_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o cover_v they_o and_o by_o bind_v they_o to_o we_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v ourselves_o take_v upon_o we_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o god_n look_v on_o our_o good_a see_v not_o their_o bad_a who_o we_o have_v render_v grateful_a to_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n as_o christ_n do_v render_v we_o all_o grateful_a to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n when_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o thus_o cover_v we_o from_o his_o wrath_n and_o fury_n last_o than_o we_o perfect_o cover_v our_o neighbour_n sin_n when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o heal_v the_o wound_n thereof_o but_o heal_v it_o so_o close_o so_o perfect_o that_o no_o scar_n remain_v no_o memory_n be_v in_o we_o of_o the_o wrong_n he_o do_v we_o nor_o be_v suffer_v if_o we_o can_v help_v it_o to_o be_v in_o any_o other_o of_o like_a wrong_n do_v to_o they_o 9_o by_o be_v hospitable_a without_o murmur_v he_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o love_v to_o all_o as_o we_o do_v not_o murmur_v that_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o needy_a or_o poor_a that_o want_v our_o help_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o reflect_v particular_o on_o the_o niggardly_a mind_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o pontus_n who_o be_v extreme_a narrow_a in_o their_o alm_n and_o will_v extend_v the_o little_a they_o give_v to_o very_a few_o whereas_o he_o will_v have_v charity_n large_a and_o extend_v to_o all_o 10._o this_o verse_n show_v how_o large_a our_o charity_n shall_v be_v when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o give_v alm_n or_o do_v good_a to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o by_o grace_n be_v here_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o justify_v the_o single_a man_n to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v gratis_o give_v to_o we_o and_o so_o must_v be_v gratis_o communicate_v to_o other_o good_a and_o profit_n not_o to_o our_o own_o end_n for_o it_o be_v avarice_n so_o to_o give_v as_o we_o aim_v at_o receive_v more_o from_o other_o than_o we_o part_v with_o from_o ourselves_o and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v against_o self_n end_n while_o they_o bid_v we_o administer_v to_o one_o another_o which_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o take_v for_o ourselves_o again_o as_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o be_v manifold_a so_o must_v our_o administration_n of_o they_o to_o other_o be_v else_o we_o can_v give_v as_o we_o receive_v which_o yet_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o this_o verse_n tell_v we_o how_o to_o give_v 11._o here_o the_o apostle_n sum_v up_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o charity_n under_o two_o the_o one_o in_o word_n the_o other_o in_o deed_n or_o the_o one_o preach_v teach_v exhort_v the_o other_o give_v alm_n visit_v the_o sick_a or_o do_v all_o other_o work_v of_o mercy_n corporal_a and_o here_o we_o see_v the_o rule_n that_o preacher_n be_v tie_v unto_o of_o speak_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v dictate_v not_o what_o humane_a fancy_n shall_v suggest_v and_o we_o see_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v some_o to_o exhort_v other_o to_o sing_v hymn_n of_o praise_n other_o to_o prophecy_n and_o each_o one_o this_o to_o do_v with_o humility_n and_o meekness_n not_o with_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n with_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n not_o tepid_o or_o dull_o according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n thy_o word_n o_o lord_n be_v very_o hot_a even_o as_o fire_n and_o what_o by_o office_n the_o preacher_n be_v to_o do_v out_o of_o charity_n the_o people_n be_v to_o imitate_v and_o as_o they_o hear_v nothing_o from_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n so_o all_o their_o conversation_n shall_v be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n thereby_o to_o
of_o tongue_n bestow_v on_o they_o first_o because_o so_o say_v the_o text_n they_o speak_v in_o divers_a tongue_n second_o because_o the_o miracle_n have_v be_v else_o wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n not_o in_o the_o speaker_n three_o the_o gift_n or_o real_a diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v prophesy_v by_o isaias_n chap._n 28._o in_o other_o tongue_n and_o in_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v as_o be_v affirm_v so_o to_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.21_o i_o give_v my_o god_n thanks_o that_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o you_o all_o beside_o christ_n in_o s._n mark_n cap._n 16._o v._n 17._o do_v promise_v this_o gift_n say_v they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n four_o because_o so_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o teach_v we_o five_o else_o many_o miracle_n must_v concur_v to_o one_o work_n as_o in_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o hearer_n too_o though_o this_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o by_o one_o language_n speak_v intelligible_o to_o all_o hearer_n of_o several_a nation_n as_o s._n vincentius_n do_v to_o conclude_v as_o they_o be_v send_v to_o all_o nation_n so_o assure_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o all_o language_n as_o also_o the_o b._n virgin_n s._n mary_n magdalene_n and_o all_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o then_o present_a have_v the_o same_o gift_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v they_o to_o speak_v upon_o just_a occasion_n and_o then_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o best_a suit_v to_o all_o purpose_n because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o perfect_a deut._n 3â—_n 4_o and_o this_o be_v such_o so_o that_o it_o be_v credible_a they_o never_o make_v use_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o least_o they_o ever_o sure_o aim_v thereat_o how_o be_v it_o as_o humane_a creature_n they_o may_v err_v in_o some_o circumstantial_o of_o their_o action_n as_o s._n paul_n reprehend_v some_o excess_n in_o that_o kind_n especial_o in_o woman_n speak_v in_o church_n by_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 5._o this_o diversity_n of_o nation_n be_v there_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o legal_a feast_n of_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n as_o above_o whereunto_o great_a conflux_n of_o nation_n be_v usual_a as_o exod._n 23.17_o it_o be_v command_v but_o more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n or_o head_n city_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o chief_a synagogue_n so_o by_o dwell_n be_v here_o understand_v make_v some_o stay_n for_o a_o time_n only_o not_o be_v constant_a inhabitant_n by_o religious_a be_v understand_v only_o devout_a man_n not_o such_o as_o now_o by_o vow_n receive_v that_o denomination_n though_o with_o all_o this_o confluxe_n of_o people_n be_v credible_o now_o more_o then_o ordinary_a because_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o to_o celebrate_v the_o better_a this_o christian_a pentecost_n by_o the_o avowment_n of_o all_o nation_n witness_v the_o prodigious_a truth_n of_o this_o unparallelled_a miracle_n of_o the_o descent_n or_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o way_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n 6._o by_o the_o voice_n be_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o sudden_a loud_a wind_n draw_v many_o to_o the_o place_n and_o that_o wherewith_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o argue_v there_o be_v a_o grace_n more_o than_o ordinary_a accompany_v their_o speech_n after_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o so_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n represent_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o little_a assemble_v sudden_o at_o this_o place_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o indeed_o confusion_n of_o mind_n some_o think_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o some_o tremble_a to_o see_v christ_n so_o glorify_v now_o in_o his_o apostle_n and_o friend_n who_o have_v by_o they_o be_v persecute_v to_o death_n other_o not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o inquire_v in_o fine_a all_o several_o strike_v upon_o several_a conceit_n they_o make_v of_o the_o prodigy_n every_o one_o hear_v ignorant_a man_n and_o stranger_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n or_o tongue_n 7._o this_o verse_n show_v that_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o their_o amazement_n see_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v galilaean_n man_n give_v more_o to_o study_v the_o sword_n than_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o different_a language_n of_o all_o other_o several_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o as_o by_o this_o verse_n appear_v they_o do_v 9_o 10._o 11._o there_o be_v two_o elam_n one_o in_o persia_n the_o other_o in_o media_n and_o probable_o elamites_n of_o both_o be_v here_o there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o enumeration_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n here_o assemble_v only_o to_o observe_v many_o be_v specify_v to_o show_v more_o indeed_o all_o be_v present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o though_o those_o of_o jewry_n be_v name_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o jew_n again_o in_o the_o eleven_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o latter_a be_v the_o jew_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o those_o live_n in_o judea_n and_o the_o gentile_n by_o nation_n jew_n by_o profession_n who_o be_v therefore_o by_o another_o name_n call_v proselyte_n adventitious_a jew_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v these_o nation_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o some_o say_v of_o they_o like_o drunkard_n nor_o any_o vain_a or_o idle_a thing_n but_o only_o the_o wonder_n of_o almighty_a god_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v christ_n teach_v and_o be_v never_o till_o now_o understand_v nor_o believe_v and_o probable_o they_o begin_v here_o to_o preach_v the_o incarnation_n the_o nativity_n the_o life_n and_o death_n the_o resurrection_n the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o prodigious_a come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o send_v by_o christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v the_o main_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o otherwise_o appertain_v to_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o jewish_a church_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n render_v this_o epistle_n so_o clear_a that_o little_o more_o needs_o to_o be_v say_v then_o to_o mind_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o as_o by_o our_o saviour_n first_o come_n to_o we_o god_n be_v real_o make_v man_n so_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v man_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n god_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n among_o other_o that_o god_n so_o assume_v humane_a nature_n as_o he_o do_v no_o way_n desert_n nor_o lessen_v his_o own_o which_o be_v divineâ—_n whereas_o man_n to_o be_v deify_v must_v relinquish_v and_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o humanity_n at_o least_o of_o his_o humane_a addiction_n and_o affection_n and_o must_v call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a breast_n a_o new_a heart_n if_o not_o a_o new_a soul_n too_o 2._o and_o real_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o in_o part_n only_o that_o be_v to_o elevate_v their_o reason_n and_o to_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n by_o the_o gift_n and_o light_n of_o faith_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o perfect_v the_o same_o soul_n will_n by_o charingâ—_n by_o add_v the_o heat_n the_o fire_n of_o love_n to_o the_o light_n of_o faâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o will_v he_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o this_o fire_n shall_v burn_v burn_v up_o he_o mean_v the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o stubble_n of_o sin_n and_o consume_v even_o his_o affection_n unto_o vice_n by_o set_v his_o heart_n whole_o upon_o virtue_n upon_o goodness_n upon_o heaven_n upon_o glory_n upon_o blissful_a eternity_n upon_o almighty_a god_n as_o amiable_a object_n indeed_o whereas_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o like_a foil_n to_o the_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o these_o such_o as_o never_o satiate_v a_o soul_n which_o the_o royal_a prophet_n do_v confess_v say_v i_o shall_v then_o and_o sure_o not_o till_o then_o be_v satiate_v when_o thy_o glory_n shall_v appear_v 3._o hence_o it_o be_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n turn_v immediate_o from_o leveret_n to_o lion_n from_o person_n afraid_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o look_v prince_n in_o the_o face_n maugre_o all_o their_o persecution_n from_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a
dwell_v indeed_o within_o we_o which_o happiness_n we_o can_v receive_v from_o any_o one_o single_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o we_o must_v own_v it_o to_o they_o all_o three_o since_o where_o one_o person_n be_v of_o necessity_n there_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v also_o be_v it_o by_o presence_n or_o by_o operation_n 24._o here_o we_o see_v clear_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o well_o do_v or_o keep_v god_n command_n be_v our_o love_a god_n and_o consequent_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o not_o do_v well_o be_v our_o not_o love_v he_o to_o which_o purpose_n st._n gregory_n hom_n 30._o say_v excellent_o well_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o love_v god_n or_o not_o ask_v our_o tongue_n if_o they_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o ask_v our_o soul_n if_o they_o employ_v their_o thought_n upon_o he_o ask_v our_o life_n if_o our_o action_n be_v direct_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n if_o they_o be_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v or_o avoid_v what_o he_o have_v forbid_v when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v not_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o his_o father_n because_o himself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v common_a with_o he_o and_o his_o father_n so_o be_v his_o operation_n too_o wherefore_o what_o he_o say_v to_o we_o his_o father_n say_v to_o he_o because_o all_o he_o be_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v his_o father_n word_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o abide_v with_o you_o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n not_o that_o they_o abide_v by_o you_o or_o that_o you_o understand_v they_o but_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o present_a i_o tell_v they_o to_o you_o though_o you_o understand_v they_o not_o you_o will_v penetrate_v these_o and_o much_o more_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v tell_v you_o the_o same_o confirm_v you_o that_o he_o and_o i_o be_v both_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n one_o goodness_n one_o truth_n 26._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a here_o that_o christ_n say_v his_o father_n shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n whereas_o chap._n 15._o the_o same_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o in_o his_o father_n name_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v these_o two_o seem_a several_a speech_n be_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o coequal_a spirit_n and_o god_n with_o they_o both_o so_o be_v he_o equal_o send_v by_o they_o both_o whence_o these_o be_v not_o contradict_v but_o cohere_a truth_n tell_v at_o several_a time_n what_o be_v most_o certain_a true_a but_o there_o be_v divers_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n in_o my_o name_n as_o first_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o son_n name_n as_o by_o the_o son_n mean_n who_o spiration_n as_o it_o be_v joint_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n to_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o by_o he_o joint_o with_o he_o the_o father_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o we_o second_o in_o his_o name_n import_v in_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n deserve_v for_o we_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o comfortable_a mission_n or_o missive_n comforter_n three_o in_o his_o name_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v his_o visible_a presence_n by_o a_o invisible_a comfort_n equal_a thereunto_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o humane_a salvation_n which_o christ_n begin_v and_o hence_o it_o follow_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n namely_o to_o understand_v what_o jesus_n tell_v you_o and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v you_o further_a to_o know_v for_o establish_v his_o church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o shall_v suggest_v and_o prompt_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o place_n be_v liable_a to_o several_a sense_n as_o whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v suggest_v more_o unto_o they_o for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o christ_n tell_v they_o because_o he_o speak_v much_o which_o they_o can_v not_o then_o understand_v or_o whether_o his_o suggestion_n shall_v only_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v before_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o penetrate_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o but_o true_o the_o last_o sense_n seem_v most_o genuine_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v namely_o his_o suggest_v what_o christ_n shall_v say_v what_o he_o have_v unintelligible_o already_o say_v and_o shall_v afterward_o intelligible_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v verify_v though_o we_o do_v not_o take_v suggestion_n to_o be_v as_o a_o help_n to_o understanding_n but_o to_o memory_n as_o general_o the_o expositor_n conceive_v of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n towards_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o upon_o recall_v better_a understanding_n the_o meaning_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v what_o be_v now_o revive_v in_o their_o memory_n by_o the_o prompt_a or_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o since_o in_o other_o place_n the_o expositor_n have_v declare_v christ_n do_v not_o tell_v the_o apostle_n all_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a gbost_n especial_o for_o frame_v and_o maintain_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o take_v here_o this_o suggestion_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n then_o general_o expositor_n do_v we_o shall_v not_o err_v as_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prompt_v unto_o they_o what_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o to_o they_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n whether_o deliver_v before_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o renew_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o all_o expositor_n allow_v or_o whether_o now_o only_o speak_v immediate_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o mediation_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o for_o assure_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n especial_o concern_v government_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n suggest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o now_o present_a governor_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n 27._o by_o christ_n his_o peace_n be_v here_o mean_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n philip._n 4._o tell_v we_o do_v exceed_v all_o humane_a sense_n and_o this_o he_o call_v he_o so_o peculiar_o as_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o no_o body_n else_o but_o his_o own_o since_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o for_o we_o by_o his_o have_v end_v all_o our_o war_n with_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n all_o such_o war_n as_o can_v endanger_v we_o if_o ourselves_o be_v not_o coward_n and_o cease_v to_o fight_v for_o this_o assurance_n we_o have_v as_o long_o as_o we_o fight_v we_o conquer_v and_o in_o conquer_a possess_v that_o peace_n which_o by_o the_o battle_n of_o temptation_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o wrest_v away_o from_o we_o that_o sweetness_n that_o tranquillity_n of_o soul_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n bring_v with_o it_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n christ_n give_v and_o this_o he_o give_v not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v peace_n which_o be_v rather_o perturbation_n for_o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o worldly_a peace_n and_o ease_n the_o less_o we_o have_v of_o true_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v then_o most_o perfect_a when_o we_o be_v most_o at_o strife_n with_o the_o world_n and_o other_o enemy_n to_o christian_a peace_n st._n augustine_n have_v a_o excellent_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o can_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o christ_n who_o have_v any_o contention_n with_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o he_o but_o the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n his_o own_o peace_n immunity_n from_o all_o sin_n which_o only_o can_v be_v the_o breach_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o close_v this_o verse_n with_o these_o word_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v at_o my_o go_v from_o you_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o peace_n shall_v supply_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o my_o
shield_n before_o she_o against_o all_o adversity_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v firm_a in_o her_o belief_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n say_v then_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v how_o well_o it_o suit_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n thereupon_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 28._o v._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v near_o speak_v to_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 19_o go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o explication_n 18._o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o chapter_n recount_v the_o apparition_n of_o jesus_n in_o galilee_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n and_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o who_o be_v now_o so_o far_o flee_v from_o jerusalem_n where_o former_o they_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o grave_n and_o so_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n that_o though_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n st._n matthew_n say_v some_o of_o they_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v thereof_o but_o some_o other_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v never_o appear_v before_o as_o now_o he_o do_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o jesus_n come_v near_o not_o to_o those_o doubt_a person_n but_o to_o his_o apostle_n say_v as_o this_o day_n gospel_n begin_v all_o power_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v though_o s._n matthew_n seem_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o conjoin_v the_o power_n of_o mission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n unto_o this_o story_n of_o his_o apparition_n to_o they_o and_o above_o three_o thousand_o more_o in_o galilee_n since_o he_o resolve_v to_o end_v his_o gospel_n in_o this_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o write_v no_o more_o yet_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v those_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o christ_n consequent_o to_o this_o apparition_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o mount_n olivet_n when_o at_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v the_o apostle_n mission_n over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o valediction_n or_o last_o farewell_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o testimony_n that_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o high_a jurisdiction_n he_o tell_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o give_v they_o this_o mission_n to_o all_o nation_n this_o commission_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o baptise_v they_o have_v ample_a authority_n for_o his_o so_o do_v and_o will_v by_o his_o grace_n from_o heaven_n second_o their_o labour_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a to_o the_o final_a salvation_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v a_o convince_a testimony_n of_o his_o be_v plenipotentiary_n between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v further_o here_o to_o note_v that_o this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v not_o now_o so_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v it_o before_o for_o the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o incarnate_a than_o this_o power_n be_v begin_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o mention_v the_o accomplishment_n or_o perfection_n thereof_o until_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o have_v merit_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o suit_v to_o he_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o to_o no_o man_n else_o be_v the_o amplitude_n of_o this_o power_n competent_a nay_o the_o very_a participation_n thereof_o be_v above_o all_o merit_n of_o any_o pure_a humane_a creature_n however_o to_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v but_o due_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v one_o person_n with_o god_n who_o as_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v consequent_o full_a power_n over_o they_o both_o so_o as_o he_o can_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n preach_v subject_a unto_o himself_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o stoop_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o afterward_o in_o heaven_n reward_v this_o their_o faith_n this_o their_o subjection_n to_o christian_a discipline_n with_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o show_v he_o be_v chief_a commandant_n in_o heaven_n also_o have_v purchase_v the_o same_o by_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o make_v eternal_o happy_a in_o this_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n whosoever_o he_o please_v 19_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v when_o christ_n bid_v go_v it_o be_v not_o nay_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o forbid_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n from_o go_v to_o convert_v nation_n so_o this_o mission_n be_v divine_a not_o humane_a and_o give_v commission_n to_o execute_v god_n law_n maugre_o all_o man_n prohibition_n go_v say_v he_o to_o show_v we_o labour_n pain_n travel_n diligence_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o labour_n limit_v to_o any_o one_o time_n or_o place_n but_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o time_n to_o all_o nation_n go_v say_v our_o saviour_n teach_v all_o nation_n nay_o he_o add_v therefore_o go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v go_v because_o i_o send_v you_o that_o have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o whence_o it_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o learning_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n while_o the_o precept_n of_o teach_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o in_o these_o latter_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o christ_n after_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o assist_v their_o successor_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o very_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o a_o obligation_n of_o hear_v shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n when_o a_o command_n of_o preach_v be_v impose_v on_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o scholar_n be_v acorrelative_a to_o a_o master_n as_o a_o son_n be_v to_o a_o father_n since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o actual_a master_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o actual_a scholar_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v a_o father_n that_o have_v not_o a_o child_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o command_n give_v with_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v put_v in_o present_a execution_n see_v how_o christ_n tie_v himself_o to_o a_o actual_a assistance_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o as_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n namely_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o he_o bid_v they_o baptise_v all_o those_o who_o they_o instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v they_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v his_o belief_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v one_o only_a god_n and_o three_o divine_a person_n distinct_a each_o from_o other_o call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o more_o succinct_a method_n of_o this_o deep_a mystery_n then_o be_v here_o express_v when_o the_o command_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n show_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o plurality_n of_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o yet_o the_o specify_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n show_v the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v in_o that_o sacred_a unity_n whence_o we_o see_v the_o word_n trinity_n do_v import_v a_o triunity_n or_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n whence_o our_o saviour_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n 1_o epist_n joh._n c._n 5._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n add_v immediate_o and_o these_o three_o be_v all_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o distinct_a person_n be_v one_o indistinct_a and_o undivided_a nature_n essence_n deity_n so_o as_o though_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o upon_o trinity_n sunday_n both_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n report_v unto_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n for_o it_o
the_o answer_n thereunto_o those_o who_o before_o know_v not_o the_o number_n of_o they_o shall_v by_o know_v how_o slender_a it_o be_v admire_v the_o miracle_n the_o more_o that_o follow_v when_o out_o of_o the_o mystical_a number_n of_o seven_o loaf_n four_o thousand_o person_n be_v feed_v for_o mystical_a they_o be_v as_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o many_o several_a conduit-pipe_n of_o god_n grace_n into_o our_o soul_n whereby_o they_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v as_o those_o four_o thousand_o man_n be_v temporal_o with_o seven_o loaf_n they_o be_v figure_n also_o of_o the_o sevenfold_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o we_o seven_o special_a virtue_n three_o theological_n four_o cardinal_n in_o holy_a baptism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o seven_o gift_n beside_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n 6._o that_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o table_n whereon_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o feast_n be_v no_o marvel_n for_o so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n man_n sit_v at_o meal_n to_o show_v the_o superfluity_n of_o costly_a table_n be_v as_o little_a agreeable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o dish_n also_o be_v and_o therefore_o here_o be_v only_a bread_n and_o fish_n to_o feast_v upon_o since_o nature_n be_v content_a with_o little_a grace_n will_v not_o make_v she_o any_o mean_n of_o excess_n that_o he_o break_v and_o bless_v the_o bread_n before_o it_o multiply_v argue_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o benediction_n to_o have_v cause_v the_o multiplication_n so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bless_v the_o creature_n which_o he_o bid_v increase_v and_o multiply_v to_o show_v their_o multiplication_n be_v the_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o his_o benediction_n that_o he_o give_v not_o the_o bread_n himself_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o distribute_v argue_v his_o break_n to_o the_o world_n the_o bread_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 7._o the_o addition_n of_o fish_n to_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o banquet_n argue_v that_o priest_n must_v always_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o pulp_n or_o pap_n of_o good_a life_n that_o so_o our_o food_n may_v be_v in_o all_o kind_n nourish_v to_o soul_n 8._o that_o hungry_a people_n do_v eat_v their_o fill_n no_o marvel_n when_o god_n allow_v plenty_n that_o they_o take_v up_o the_o scrap_n be_v to_o instruct_v we_o never_o to_o permit_v the_o least_o of_o god_n blessing_n to_o be_v waste_v or_o lose_v much_o less_o the_o least_o of_o god_n word_n here_o signify_v by_o the_o crumb_n fall_v from_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o basquet_n full_a of_o fragment_n no_o marvel_n neither_o since_o there_o be_v seven_o loaf_n at_o first_o and_o so_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o blessing_n of_o multiplication_n shall_v appear_v in_o each_o by_o the_o relic_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o also_o to_o show_v that_o all_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v reward_v with_o abundance_n remain_v to_o the_o giver_n 9_o this_o verse_n only_o recount_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n and_o share_v in_o the_o miracle_n who_o be_v not_o dismiss_v till_o each_o of_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o have_v their_o fill_n to_o show_v that_o god_n leave_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n unrewarded_a for_o their_o pain_n of_o love_a and_o follow_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v the_o fecundity_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n how_o apt_o the_o prayer_n above_o correspond_v to_o these_o two_o text_n that_o seem_v far_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o yet_o be_v both_o drive_v at_o all_o the_o same_o end_n of_o increase_a religion_n in_o we_o and_o of_o nourish_v the_o good_a thing_n it_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n which_o piety_n we_o see_v be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o we_o in_o holy_a baptism_n and_o for_o the_o which_o we_o can_v no_o way_n be_v answerable_a to_o almighty_a god_n but_o by_o the_o continual_a study_n or_o practice_v of_o it_o and_o doubtless_o this_o piety_n be_v then_o very_o well_o practise_v in_o one_o particular_a thereof_o when_o man_n frequent_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o true_a nourishment_n of_o goodness_n in_o we_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 2._o nor_o be_v this_o other_o than_o a_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o present_a text_n both_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n to_o day_n for_o all_o expositor_n agree_v that_o this_o miracle_n allude_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whereby_o not_o only_o many_o thousand_o but_o infinite_a million_o of_o soul_n be_v feed_v and_o thereby_o nourish_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o by_o holy_a baptism_n as_o above_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o so_o that_o here_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o frequent_a communion_n 3._o true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v tell_v upon_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o this_o communion_n be_v then_o give_v we_o as_o the_o figure_n thereof_o be_v give_v under_o the_o juniper_n tree_n to_o elias_n for_o a_o food_n sufficient_a to_o carry_v we_o through_o the_o long_a way_n we_o have_v then_o to_o go_v before_o we_o come_v to_o advent_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o as_o frequent_o as_o holy_a piety_n move_v we_o thereunto_o for_o this_o advantage_n the_o substance_n have_v above_o the_o shadow_n the_o thing_n figure_v above_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o that_o what_o be_v once_o do_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o figure_n may_v be_v often_o exercise_v in_o the_o thing_n figure_v because_o the_o love_n of_o grace_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o those_o act_n that_o do_v confer_v grace_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a church_n oblige_v we_o once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o and_o that_o about_o easter_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la unto_o we_o for_o the_o journey_n we_o be_v to_o make_v in_o the_o long_a way_n of_o virtue_n all_o the_o year_n after_o nevertheless_o by_o way_n of_o practise_v piety_n our_o pious_a mother_n allow_v the_o frequent_a communion_n beside_o permit_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o heavenly_a food_n this_o bread_n of_o angel_n as_o often_o as_o our_o devotion_n move_v we_o thereunto_o by_o permission_n of_o our_o ghostly_a father_n not_o otherwise_o which_o to_o those_o that_o have_v many_o worldly_a business_n may_v be_v every_o month_n or_o three_o week_n it_o be_v now_o thereabouts_o since_o the_o octave_n end_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o now_o we_o have_v a_o memory_n of_o that_o holy_a mystery_n again_o and_o may_v be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o priest_n to_o regulate_v this_o devotion_n by_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o frequent_a as_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ghostly_a father_n shall_v order_v according_a to_o the_o progress_n their_o penitent_n make_v in_o virtue_n by_o this_o and_o other_o practice_n of_o piety_n for_o to_o permit_v more_o frequent_a communion_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o daily_o advance_v in_o virtue_n be_v rather_o to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o dangerous_a singularity_n then_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o profitable_a piety_n since_o more_o regard_n must_v be_v have_v to_o a_o worthy_a receive_n then_o to_o the_o frequency_n thereof_o say_v now_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v if_o both_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o exact_o exhaust_v by_o this_o special_a practice_n of_o piety_n call_v frequent_a communion_n on_o the_o seven_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n matth._n 7.18_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n nor_o a_o evil_a tree_n good_a fruit_n every_o tree_n which_o yield_v not_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o providence_n be_v so_o dispose_v as_o it_o never_o can_v be_v frustrate_v remove_v we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o grant_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o we_o the_o illustration_n this_o prayer_n doubtless_o be_v very_o well_o suit_v to_o the_o present_a calamitous_a time_n we_o live_v in_o when_o we_o have_v no_o other_o helm_n to_o steer_v we_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o trouble_n we_o be_v in_o but_o that_o providence_n we_o now_o call_v upon_o which_o be_v so_o dispose_v as_o however_o we_o seem_v toss_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o destruction_n it_o will_v infallible_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o safe_a port_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o sail_v or_o hold_v
to_o take_v away_o all_o hurtful_a thing_n and_o grant_v they_o all_o avail_v once_o to_o their_o salvation_n but_o especial_o this_o most_o avail_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o send_v they_o true_a prophet_n good_a and_o holy_a priest_n such_o as_o may_v teach_v they_o as_o well_o by_o the_o exemplarity_n of_o their_o life_n as_o by_o the_o verity_n and_o solidity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o as_o the_o text_n command_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o other_o so_o the_o prayer_n by_o consequence_n must_v beg_v for_o these_o on_o the_o eight_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n luk._n 16._o v._n 3._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o that_o my_o lord_n take_v from_o i_o the_o bailiff-ship_n to_o dig_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o beg_v i_o be_o ashamed_a i_o know_v what_o i_o will_v do_v that_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o bailiff-ship_n they_o may_v receive_v i_o into_o their_o house_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n grant_v we_o o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o propitious_o the_o spirit_n of_o think_v always_o and_o of_o do_v what_o be_v right_a that_o as_o we_o can_v be_v without_o thou_o so_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o thou_o the_o illustration_n o_o beloved_n what_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n be_v this_o how_o deep_a how_o sweet_a how_o alone_o able_a to_o save_v we_o if_o say_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o teach_v it_o and_o if_o perform_v as_o well_o as_o â—aid_n for_o if_o we_o neither_o think_v nor_o do_v amiss_o how_o can_v we_o ever_o sin_n and_o consequent_o how_o fail_n of_o be_v save_v again_o if_o we_o only_o subsist_v by_o the_o preservation_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o be_v most_o true_a how_o can_v we_o presume_v to_o live_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o not_o unto_o he_o as_o therefore_o our_o be_v be_v pure_o and_o only_o by_o he_o so_o ought_v our_o live_n to_o be_v pure_o and_o only_o to_o he_o not_o as_o it_o be_v god_n help_v we_o to_o ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v our_o own_o maker_n or_o can_v for_o the_o least_o minute_n preserve_v ourselves_o how_o dare_v so_o ever_o our_o comportment_n be_v as_o though_o we_o be_v our_o own_o and_o not_o god_n almighty_n creature_n idolize_v daily_o to_o ourselves_o sin_v hourly_o and_o provoke_a god_n to_o undo_v his_o own_o handy_a work_n by_o damn_v not_o annihilate_v of_o we_o be_v not_o his_o mercy_n above_o our_o malice_n which_o malice_n only_o can_v attempt_v our_o annihilation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prayer_n for_o while_o i_o strive_v to_o amplify_v it_o by_o other_o word_n i_o do_v contract_n it_o rather_o then_o enlarge_v it_o which_o be_v more_o pathetical_a and_o significant_a in_o the_o short_a method_n it_o observe_v than_o any_o ampliation_n even_o by_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o angel_n can_v make_v it_o and_o show_v we_o that_o as_o god_n be_v but_o one_o simple_a essence_n in_o himself_o yet_o contain_v within_o he_o all_o the_o variety_n that_o be_v possible_a in_o infinite_a million_o of_o creature_n or_o world_n indeed_o so_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v contract_v into_o one_o word_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o world_n and_o true_o much_o be_v contract_v in_o this_o prayer_n above_o i_o shall_v therefore_o say_v no_o more_o in_o commend_n of_o it_o but_o only_o show_v how_o rare_o well_o it_o suit_n with_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n follow_v how_o as_o it_o be_v eminential_o it_o contain_v they_o both_o the_o former_a in_o beg_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o always_o think_v and_o do_v right_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v and_o live_v to_o god_n as_o the_o epistle_n advise_v which_o you_o see_v quit_v we_o of_o all_o obligation_n to_o ourselves_o and_o tie_v we_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o a_o corporal_a death_n both_o which_o be_v petition_v in_o the_o prayer_n the_o latter_a in_o show_v we_o how_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o such_o like_a cheat_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o the_o gospel_n mention_n by_o prepossess_v our_o thought_n with_o a_o right_a address_n of_o they_o to_o our_o master_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o consequent_o by_o prevent_v our_o action_n towards_o he_o to_o be_v unjust_a when_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o can_v be_v at_o all_o but_o such_o creature_n as_o he_o make_v we_o and_o thence_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v preserve_v by_o he_o in_o a_o wicked_a be_v which_o he_o never_o give_v we_o nor_o can_v we_o expect_v he_o shall_v preserve_v we_o in_o it_o so_o the_o prayer_n conclude_v beg_v we_o may_v live_v only_o to_o he_o who_o only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v the_o epistle_n rom._n 8._o v._n 12._o etc._n etc._n 12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v 14_o for_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n again_o in_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n wherein_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 16_o for_o the_o spirit_n himself_o give_v testimony_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 17_o and_o if_o son_n heir_n also_o heir_n true_o of_o god_n and_o coheir_n of_o christ_n the_o explication_n 12._o this_o therefore_o be_v s._n paul_n inference_n or_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o premise_n wherein_o he_o have_v say_v we_o be_v by_o baptism_n regenerate_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o baptise_a must_v live_v as_o he_o do_v in_o spirit_n not_o in_o flesh_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v not_o long_o debtor_n to_o flesh_n but_o to_o spirit_n and_o must_v no_o long_o live_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n 13._o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n not_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o though_o our_o body_n live_v by_o our_o soul_n yet_o our_o soul_n must_v live_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o life_n and_o we_o must_v by_o conformity_n to_o he_o will_v mortify_v both_o our_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n too_o if_o we_o will_v live_v spiritual_o in_o and_o by_o he_o we_o must_v die_v to_o concupiscence_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n for_o till_o then_o they_o be_v not_o mortify_v but_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o by_o they_o live_v fleshly_a not_o spiritual_o 14._o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v act_v in_o we_o not_o only_o we_o in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o we_o be_v true_a son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v our_o life_n as_o he_o be_v s._n paul_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 2.20_o he_o live_v now_o not_o he_o but_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o here_o s._n austin_n play_v pretty_o upon_o the_o word_n act_v we_o must_v say_v he_o act_n ourselves_o and_o yet_o let_v our_o action_n be_v from_o he_o rather_o than_o from_o we_o for_o than_o we_o act_v well_o when_o he_o make_v we_o act_v when_o our_o action_n be_v radicate_v in_o he_o and_o square_v to_o his_o holy_a will_n so_o here_o to_o be_v lead_v argue_v the_o impulse_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o voluntary_a cooperation_n of_o our_o action_n too_o for_o then_o say_v s._n austin_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n or_o servile_a fear_n be_v that_o which_o god_n lead_v the_o jew_n withal_o fear_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n that_o of_o love_n and_o so_o must_v serve_v god_n for_o love_n of_o he_o rather_o than_o for_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o as_o his_o adopt_a child_n rather_o than_o servant_n so_o much_o noble_a be_v our_o condition_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o communicate_v unto_o we_o as_o v._o 6._o be_v say_v on_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o nativity_n for_o as_o god_n give_v his_o own_o deity_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o himself_o to_o make_v we_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n in_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n whence_o we_o have_v the_o privilege_n
ebriety_n commessation_n and_o such_o like_a as_o i_o have_v foretell_v that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v charity_n joy_n peace_n patience_n benignity_n goodness_n longanimitie_n 23_o mildness_n faith_n modesty_n continence_n chastity_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n the_o explication_n 16._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o advise_v the_o galatian_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n after_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o by_o this_o meanâ—_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v avoid_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o fleshly_a desire_n how_o ever_o they_o may_v be_v tempt_v therewith_o 17._o hence_o the_o manichean_o and_o some_o philosopher_n hold_v there_o be_v two_o soul_n in_o man_n one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o carnal_a this_o of_o god_n that_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v otherwise_o that_o by_o one_o only_a rational_a soul_n in_o man_n be_v perform_v the_o operation_n of_o vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o reasonable_a soul_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o good_a man_n sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o will_v what_o their_o spirit_n desire_v but_o what_o their_o flesh_n prevail_v for_o by_o a_o great_a desire_n and_o indeed_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_n to_o show_v his_o life_n be_v a_o perpetual_a warfare_n upon_o earth_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 18_o this_o verse_n have_v diverse_a sense_n but_o the_o genuine_a be_v if_o we_o be_v so_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v what_o the_o same_o spirit_n dictate_v than_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n subject_a unto_o it_o or_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o not_o that_o the_o law_n cease_v to_o oblige_v we_o but_o that_o we_o forbear_v to_o offend_v the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v rather_o above_o then_o under_o it_o while_o we_o walk_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o so_o do_v rather_o trample_v it_o under_o we_o then_o break_v the_o law_n which_o be_v only_o make_v against_o transgressor_n not_o against_o the_o just_a for_o against_o those_o there_o be_v no_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o and_o by_o against_o those_o who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n 19_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o which_o lead_v to_o the_o vice_n afterward_o enumerate_v namely_o fornication_n which_o be_v proper_o simple_a carnal_a knowledge_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o other_o circumstance_n of_o adultery_n rape_n incest_n or_o the_o like_a uncleanness_n be_v proper_o that_o mollity_n or_o softness_n rather_o easiness_n indeed_o to_o carnal_a delight_n which_o cause_v single_a pollution_n without_o commixture_n of_o two_o body_n impudicity_fw-la be_v proper_o immodest_a kiss_n or_o touch_v between_o two_o person_n lechery_n be_v proper_o any_o unlawful_a carnal_a delight_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o mortal_a this_o may_v be_v call_v also_o lasciviousness_n which_o for_o the_o excess_n transcend_v and_o passerh_n over_o all_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o lust_n that_o be_v above_o name_v or_o can_v be_v indeed_o imagine_v and_o this_o excess_n may_v be_v commit_v even_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n by_o undue_a knowledge_n of_o one_o another_o or_o by_o intemperance_n even_o in_o the_o due_a way_n of_o their_o mutual_a knowledge_n 20._o by_o this_o verse_n enumerate_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o concupiscence_n reside_v as_o well_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o perpetual_a punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o bâ—th_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n thereby_o to_o show_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o pure_a man_n be_v corrupt_v not_o only_o every_o individual_a of_o mankind_n but_o every_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n as_o well_o his_o form_n as_o his_o matter_n his_o soul_n as_o his_o body_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v free_a be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o this_o punishment_n may_v not_o be_v unproper_o call_v concupiscence_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n burn_v perpetual_o in_o mankind_n and_o be_v by_o concupiscence_n perpetual_o feed_v so_o that_o concupiscence_n lead_v not_o only_o to_o corporal_n but_o even_o to_o spiritual_a vice_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o these_o as_o other_o be_v call_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v here_o number_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o namely_o idolatry_n which_o be_v serve_v false_a god_n witchcraft_n which_o be_v work_v by_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n enmity_n which_o be_v a_o permanent_a and_o profess_a breach_n of_o friendship_n contention_n which_o be_v perverse_a oppose_v one_o another_o in_o word_n or_o opinion_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n emulation_n which_o be_v a_o repine_n at_o other_o well_o do_v anger_n which_o be_v a_o height_n of_o passion_n seek_v revenge_n and_o this_o be_v mortal_a or_o venial_a according_a as_o it_o be_v great_a or_o lesser_a brawl_n which_o be_v breach_n of_o brotherly_a charity_n by_o give_v provoke_a language_n dissension_n which_o lead_v to_o strife_n or_o war_n sect_n which_o be_v all_o heretical_a opinion_n or_o choice_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o private_a sense_n or_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o know_a and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o holy_a church_n 21._o the_o three_o first_o vice_n mention_v here_o speak_v themselves_o plain_a enough_o in_o their_o name_n commessation_n be_v all_o riot_n or_o gluttonous_a excess_n in_o eat_v or_o drink_v feast_n or_o banquet_n hereunto_o be_v reduce_v all_o excess_n of_o wantonness_n at_o such_o feast_n as_o idle_a song_n and_o light_a woman_n company_n or_o unchaste_a talk_n the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n prohibit_v from_o heaven_n these_o who_o do_v those_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n above_o enumerate_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o when_o mortal_a habit_n be_v contract_v in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o work_n or_o when_o any_o die_v in_o a_o mortal_a act_n of_o any_o of_o these_o vice_n 22._o see_v how_o contrary_a the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o those_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o in_o the_o same_o stile_n as_o former_o for_o he_o call_v corporal_a deed_n work_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o spiritual_a act_n he_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v more_o indeed_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v fruit_n rather_o than_o work_v though_o they_o be_v the_o work_n or_o act_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o nature_n hence_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o be_v rather_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o act_n of_o our_o soul_n while_o that_o holy_a spirit_n operate_v more_o towards_o they_o than_o our_o own_o soul_n do_v which_o since_o adam_n fall_n be_v still_o more_o propense_a to_o evil_n then_o to_o good_a work_n note_v here_o be_v principal_o understand_v the_o act_n not_o the_o habit_n of_o those_o virtue_n for_o a_o act_n be_v proper_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o the_o chief_a agent_n in_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o though_o produce_v by_o we_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v call_v charity_n as_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o high_a of_o all_o other_o virtue_n insomuch_o that_o it_o partake_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o since_o god_n be_v call_v charity_n 1_o joh._n 4_o 8._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a and_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v not_o improper_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v this_o give_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o all_o her_o virtue_n whatsoever_o and_o by_o this_o be_v produce_v in_o we_o these_o follow_v namely_o joy_n the_o fruit_n indeed_o of_o a_o serene_a conscience_n guilty_a of_o no_o adulterate_a affection_n to_o creature_n but_o ravish_v whole_o with_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n peace_n the_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n upon_o the_o serenity_n of_o a_o conscience_n not_o trouble_v with_o any_o
himself_o only_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o glory_n not_o in_o another_o 5_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 6_o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v to_o he_o that_o catechize_v he_o in_o all_o good_n 7_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o what_o thing_n a_o man_n shall_v sow_v those_o also_o shall_v he_o reap_v 8_o for_o any_o that_o sow_v in_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a 9_o and_o do_v good_a let_v we_o not_o fail_v for_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v reap_v not_o fail_v 10_o therefore_o whilst_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o work_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o domesticall_n of_o faith_n the_o explication_n 26._o if_o we_o have_v internal_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o justice_n let_v we_o walk_v just_o according_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n look_v back_o to_o the_o way_n of_o judaisme_n be_v as_o we_o be_v christian_n but_o let_v we_o so_o far_o decline_v from_o be_v vainglorious_a as_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o we_o even_o forbear_v the_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o the_o act_n thereof_o much_o less_o let_v we_o vaunt_v ourselves_o to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o provoke_v they_o thereby_o to_o anger_n or_o envy_v if_o in_o any_o gift_n they_o excel_v we_o 1._o note_v s._n paul_n mean_v here_o such_o fault_n as_o be_v casual_o and_o by_o frailty_n commit_v not_o those_o that_o be_v habitual_a or_o accustomary_a beside_o he_o glance_v here_o special_o at_o frail_a relapse_n to_o judaisme_n and_o such_o he_o command_v the_o galatian_n to_o instruct_v that_o be_v to_o reprehend_v gentle_o and_o with_o lenity_n not_o rigid_o or_o severe_o as_o obstinate_a offender_n ought_v to_o be_v reprehend_v so_o beside_o he_o make_v not_o every_o one_o a_o reprehend_a of_o his_o brethren_n but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v spiritual_a mean_v priest_n or_o churchman_n and_o such_o reprehension_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o spirit_n also_o not_o in_o any_o vain_a way_n note_v he_o fall_v from_o the_o plural_a to_o the_o singular_a number_n leave_v he_o have_v else_o seem_v to_o accuse_v a_o whole_a community_n of_o frailty_n and_o of_o danger_n to_o be_v tempt_v which_o be_v indeed_o incident_a to_o single_a person_n and_o not_o handsome_o impute_v to_o many_o 2._o here_o he_o come_v to_o the_o plural_a number_n again_o exhort_v we_o to_o bear_v each_o other_o burden_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o natural_a disposition_n not_o agree_v with_o our_o own_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v disease_n or_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o our_o neighbour_n or_o last_o and_o chief_o even_o their_o sin_n we_o must_v bear_v indeed_o pardon_v conceal_v excuse_n and_o if_o we_o will_v perfect_o obey_v this_o counsel_n even_o do_v penance_n for_o they_o by_o our_o prayer_n fasting_n or_o alm_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n his_o command_n of_o love_v one_o another_o this_o be_v my_o precept_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o joh._n 15.12_o but_o he_o so_o love_v we_o as_o he_o bear_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o back_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o help_v bear_v those_o of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o our_o master_n 3._o by_o something_o be_v here_o understand_v good_a virtuous_a or_o spiritual_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o precept_n above_o of_o bear_v his_o brother_n burden_n let_v he_o never_o think_v he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o esteem_v he_o for_o some_o body_n who_o be_v not_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a to_o his_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v not_o account_v so_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o be_v true_o as_o nothing_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o absolute_o seduce_v or_o cheat_v himself_o if_o he_o conceive_v otherwise_o 4._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o be_v exhort_v to_o value_n ourselves_o only_o as_o we_o can_v deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o almighty_a god_n where_o we_o all_o know_v we_o merit_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o not_o as_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o other_o for_o what_o avail_v it_o a_o man_n to_o see_v another_o commit_v great_a sin_n than_o himself_o if_o he_o commit_v sin_n enough_o to_o damn_v he_o or_o at_o least_o to_o render_v he_o ungrateful_a to_o almighty_a god_n and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o common_a then_o for_o we_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o that_o all_o be_v well_o at_o home_n if_o we_o see_v any_o great_a evil_n in_o other_o then_o in_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v our_o glory_n out_o of_o other_o ignominy_n be_v folly_n we_o shall_v never_o arrive_v to_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n if_o we_o do_v not_o contrive_v to_o be_v such_o here_o within_o ourselves_o as_o may_v deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a glory_n rather_o for_o our_o own_o good_a work_n then_o because_o other_o have_v great_a bad_a one_o to_o answer_v for_o then_o we_o 5._o note_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n above_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o live_a brethren_n in_o this_o he_o report_v to_o those_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o shall_v each_o one_o carry_v his_o own_o burden_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o late_a day_n as_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v then_o lay_v in_o a_o knapsack_n on_o our_o own_o back_n and_o each_o man_n there_o to_o answer_v only_o for_o his_o own_o unless_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o also_o guilty_a of_o other_o sin_n too_o and_o in_o such_o case_n they_o become_v his_o also_o the_o reformer_n mis-understand_a this_o place_n when_o they_o allege_v it_o against_o purgatory_n and_o will_v therefore_o have_v it_o needless_a to_o ease_v our_o brethren_n in_o purgatory_n of_o their_o burden_n by_o our_o prayer_n alas_o they_o be_v chief_o then_o object_n of_o our_o compassion_n and_o may_v yet_o find_v ease_n by_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o prayer_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o suffrage_n which_o the_o saint_n afford_v they_o but_o at_o the_o late_a day_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o justice_n not_o for_o mercy_n 6._o observe_v here_o the_o practice_n of_o catechise_n or_o teach_v christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n note_v that_o then_o also_o they_o who_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o be_v catechize_v be_v exhort_v to_o repend_v the_o spiritual_a courtesy_n by_o temporal_a reward_n of_o relief_n to_o the_o apostle_n note_n last_o that_o catechise_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o by_o write_v perform_v for_o it_o be_v indeed_o prohibit_v in_o those_o time_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n lest_o the_o infidel_n shall_v profane_v they_o as_o they_o come_v to_o their_o view_n and_o yet_o now_o what_o huge_a force_n the_o reformer_n put_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o alone_o avail_v and_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o worth_a whereas_o both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o perfect_a record_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 7._o this_o verse_n may_v either_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o immediate_a before_o or_o to_o the_o four_o above_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v deceive_v not_o yourselves_o by_o pretend_v excuse_n from_o relieve_v their_o temporal_a want_n who_o afford_v you_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o s._n augustine_n theophylactus_n and_o s._n hierome_n expound_v this_o place_n or_o as_o more_o general_o other_o expound_v it_o delude_v not_o yourselves_o for_o you_o can_v cozen_v god_n by_o shake_v off_o your_o burden_n upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n you_o shall_v bear_v your_o own_o for_o god_n know_v which_o be_v you_o and_o you_o can_v cozen_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o report_v to_o the_o five_o verse_n as_o above_o let_v each_o one_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n so_o the_o metaphor_n import_v that_o this_o life_n be_v a_o husbandry_n a_o time_n of_o sow_v the_o next_o be_v that_o of_o reap_v according_a as_o we_o have_v sow_v here_o if_o good_a work_n then_o good_a reward_n if_o bid_v then_o punishment_n 8._o this_o verse_n s_o hierome_n and_o the_o rest_n above_o interpret_v as_o they_o do_v that_o of_o the_o catechize_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o alm_n to_o those_o that_o instruct_v you_o you_o shall_v reap_v the_o reward_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v heaven_n if_o you_o sow_v penury_n and_o relieve_v they_o not_o
therein_o just_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o holy_a church_n preach_v admit_v a_o million_o of_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o one_o sole_a preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v his_o sermon_n ever_o the_o worse_a because_o it_o dynt_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o hearer_n there_o and_o move_v he_o so_o as_o if_o the_o preacher_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o auditor_n he_o have_v who_o yet_o he_o never_o see_v in_o all_o his_o life_n nor_o know_v he_o now_o he_o see_v he_o will_v any_o man_n condemn_v this_o preacher_n no_o admire_v he_o rather_o and_o in_o he_o adore_v almighty_a god_n who_o with_o one_o speech_n can_v touch_v the_o quick_a of_o every_o soul_n alive_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o holy_a church_n prayer_n the_o commoner_n they_o be_v the_o more_o peculiar_o they_o touch_v each_o pious_a person_n soul_n if_o right_o understand_v they_o seem_v to_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n can_v serve_v into_o a_o soul_n and_o far_a too_o for_o who_o so_o say_v they_o with_o a_o zeal_n suitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n whence_o they_o flow_v he_o like_v a_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n whence_o all_o the_o water_n have_v their_o spring_n and_o be_v not_o lose_v although_o he_o beâ—_n not_o find_v but_o rather_o swell_v to_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o spirit_n while_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o private_a devotion_n into_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o say_v to_o himself_o matt._n 23.23_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o those_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v o_o christian_n what_o a_o sovereign_a cure_n have_v we_o to_o day_n against_o the_o worst_a contagion_n in_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o division_n of_o faction_n say_v but_o this_o prayer_n devout_o read_v but_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o other_o service_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n agreeable_a to_o this_o prayer_n and_o i_o shall_v hope_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o division_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o dissension_n among_o roman_a catholic_n much_o less_o among_o the_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o contagion_n worse_o than_o diabolical_a who_o as_o they_o be_v all_o minister_n of_o one_o only_a god_n so_o shall_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o to_o guide_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v to_o govern_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o teach_v better_o than_o when_o they_o give_v example_n of_o it_o to_o their_o flock_n the_o epistle_n ephes_n 4.1_o 1_o i_o therefore_o prisoner_n in_o our_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n in_o which_o you_o be_v call_v 2_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o mildness_n with_o patience_n support_v one_o another_o in_o charity_n 3_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 4_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n 5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 6_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v over_o all_o and_o by_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o 7_o who_o be_v bless_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o explication_n 1._o the_o cause_n why_o he_o beseech_v they_o be_v in_o regard_n they_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v make_v of_o gentile_n christian_n and_o so_o equal_a with_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n he_o call_v himself_o prisoner_n in_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o our_o lord_n for_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n walk_v here_o be_v understand_v live_v note_v the_o word_n vocation_n be_v of_o special_a regard_n and_o so_o import_v a_o special_a obligation_n they_o have_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o say_a vocation_n which_o be_v indeed_o their_o conversion_n from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n 2._o this_o verse_n specify_v the_o eminent_a mark_n of_o christian_n from_o gentile_n the_o one_o proud_a harsh_a furious_a quarrelsome_a the_o other_o therefore_o humble_a mild_a patient_a love_a that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v a_o religious_a change_n to_o come_v from_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o support_v each_o other_o import_v bear_v with_o each_o other_o infirmity_n in_o charity_n be_v to_o say_v by_o or_o with_o charity_n repend_v good_a for_o evil_n 3._o by_o unity_n of_o spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v unanimity_n that_o be_v though_o in_o body_n divide_v yet_o in_o mind_n they_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o make_v it_o their_o study_n so_o to_o be_v thus_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o care_n thereof_o commend_v if_o not_o command_v also_o this_o verse_n be_v huge_o against_o all_o schismatical_a division_n in_o the_o church_n recede_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n to_o follow_v the_o fancy_n of_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n bond_n be_v understand_v remove_v private_a sense_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o bond_n import_v a_o tie_n between_o party_n and_o so_o abandon_v singularity_n when_o it_o must_v bind_v many_o together_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o unanimity_n 4._o this_o verse_n be_v exhortatorie_n stir_v up_o to_o be_v all_o as_o one_o body_n and_o one_o soul_n that_o as_o you_o be_v call_v to_o one_o hope_v of_o heaven_n by_o this_o your_o vocation_n to_o christianity_n so_o you_o go_v all_o thither_o as_o one_o man_n since_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o call_v one_o civil_a man_n while_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v regulate_v by_o one_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o one_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o saint_n paul_n use_v a_o huge_a art_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v all_o one_o hope_v namely_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o make_v we_o tend_v all_o one_o way_n to_o the_o attain_n thereof_o 5._o one_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n one_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v one_o baptism_n that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o due_a matter_n and_o form_n apply_v with_o due_a intention_n water_n accompany_v these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o holy_a church_n intend_v when_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v 6._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n sum_v up_o all_o he_o say_v before_o as_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v our_o common_a father_n so_o we_o must_v have_v but_o one_o spirit_n lest_o we_o degenerate_a from_o be_v his_o child_n who_o will_v own_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v one_o in_o he_o and_o one_o to_o one_o another_o all_o other_o be_v bastard_n and_o can_v be_v brother_n because_o not_o beget_v of_o he_o that_o know_v no_o division_n but_o consist_v of_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n no_o god_n be_v above_o all_o man_n by_o his_o majesty_n and_o deity_n he_o be_v through_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o they_o penetrate_v and_o pass_v through_o they_o all_o as_o free_o as_o we_o do_v through_o the_o air_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v in_o we_o christian_n by_o his_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o by_o his_o glory_n which_o make_v we_o be_v his_o heir_n other_o understand_v by_o this_o triple_a division_n the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v above_o we_o all_o by_o creation_n god_n the_o son_n by_o redemption_n run_v through_o we_o with_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o passion_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o all_o by_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n the_o application_n 1._o saint_n paul_n be_v by_o his_o imprisonment_n separate_v from_o his_o convert_v the_o ephesian_n and_o desirous_a in_o little_a to_o send_v they_o much_o counsel_n how_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v call_v sum_n up_o here_o those_o virtue_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o new_a convert_v soul_n humility_n as_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o they_o must_v build_v their_o monument_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n in_o imitation_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o raise_v all_o the_o fabric_n of_o humane_a salvation_n upon_o the_o basis_n of_o his_o own_o abasement_n mildness_n in_o testimony_n they_o be_v no_o more_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n but_o of_o their_o mild_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n a_o charitable_a patience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o love_n of_o god_n support_v bearing_z with_o one_o another_z as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o favour_n with_o almighty_a god_n who_o they_o hourly_o much_o more_o exasperate_a than_o any_o man_n can_v do_v they_o and_o unanimity_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o perfect_a christianity_n testify_v they_o be_v only_o true_a lover_n of_o one_o another_o who_o be_v right_a believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n
note_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o deep_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o mind_n which_o lead_v they_o before_o baptism_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o error_n and_o which_o since_o baptism_n have_v relapse_v a_o little_a that_o old_a way_n be_v rather_o a_o corporal_a or_o at_o least_o but_o a_o animal_n mind_n and_o deserve_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v style_v spiritual_a as_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o other_o motive_n than_o sense_n but_o now_o they_o be_v christian_n he_o tell_v they_o their_o mind_n must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o follow_v the_o motive_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n so_o while_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n he_o insinuate_v as_o if_o though_o their_o action_n even_o now_o have_v life_n from_o the_o old_a soul_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o by_o a_o corporal_a impulse_n 24._o by_o put_v on_o be_v here_o understand_v continue_v and_o keep_v on_o by_o the_o new_a man_n be_v mean_v the_o supernatural_a not_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o the_o internal_a not_o the_o external_a for_o as_o the_o last_o we_o can_v loose_v so_o the_o first_o we_o can_v hardly_o keep_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o live_v always_o put_v on_o that_o man_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n he_o fall_v off_o from_o we_o by_o say_v this_o new_a man_n be_v create_v to_o god_n the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n namely_o supernatural_a for_o even_o as_o adam_n the_o first_o of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a creature_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o invisible_a and_o supernatural_a be_v that_o be_v in_o grace_n sanctity_n and_o truth_n so_o in_o we_o the_o new_a man_n import_v the_o supernatural_a which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o we_o when_o by_o holy_a baptism_n we_o be_v regenerate_v whence_o we_o be_v true_o create_v spiritual_a man_n by_o grace_n as_o often_o as_o from_o sinner_n we_o become_v saint_n from_o unjust_a just_a from_o vicious_a holy_a from_o false_a true_a child_n of_o almighty_a god_n 25._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v which_o be_v continual_o create_v and_o by_o new_a act_n of_o grace_n become_v more_o and_o more_o saint_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o cast_v away_o all_o falsehood_n all_o deceit_n all_o lie_a as_o member_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v about_o the_o new_a one_o for_o since_o christian_n have_v that_o happiness_n to_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o make_v up_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o exact_v in_o tell_v truth_n to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n be_v exact_v each_o in_o the_o true_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o hand_n remove_v not_o lay_v danger_n in_o the_o head_n way_n nor_o in_o the_o way_n of_o any_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o foot_n bear_v up_o and_o not_o let_v fall_v the_o bulk_n of_o the_o walk_a body_n entrust_v to_o they_o while_o the_o man_n be_v walk_v and_o this_o natural_a fidelity_n in_o our_o natural_a member_n the_o apostle_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o our_o veracity_n and_o truth_n to_o one_o another_o who_o be_v spiritual_a member_n each_o to_o other_o and_o consequent_o bind_v to_o be_v as_o faithful_a to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o sincere_a to_o he_o when_o he_o rely_v upon_o we_o as_o our_o foot_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n who_o weight_n rely_v on_o they_o and_o who_o walk_v in_o confidence_n they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o body_n fall_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o lie_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v as_o great_a a_o breach_n of_o trust_n as_o if_o we_o trip_v up_o his_o heel_n while_o he_o walk_v confident_a of_o our_o bid_v he_o rely_v upon_o our_o support_v of_o he_o when_o yet_o by_o lie_v we_o deceive_v his_o trust_n 26._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o command_v anger_n but_o suppose_v it_o just_a he_o bid_v we_o take_v heed_n it_o become_v not_o unjust_a or_o proceed_v not_o to_o sin_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o be_v just_o provoke_v to_o anger_n against_o any_o evil_n in_o other_o take_v heed_n it_o proceed_v not_o to_o sin_n in_o your-selve_n just_a anger_n be_v that_o which_o saint_n have_v against_o sin_n not_o against_o sinner_n which_o parent_n have_v against_o child_n offend_v which_o prince_n have_v against_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o punish_v the_o offender_n for_o their_o fault_n without_o sin_n in_o themselves_o such_o as_o holy_a david_n mean_v be_v fit_a to_o have_v against_o idolater_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o just_a and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o innate_a necessity_n in_o man_n to_o anger_n namely_o that_o which_o make_v he_o use_v violence_n for_o the_o remove_a obstacle_n in_o his_o way_n to_o any_o heroical_a noble_a and_o just_a achievement_n this_o anger_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o so_o use_v as_o we_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o abuse_v it_o by_o let_v it_o rise_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v forbid_v to_o fall_v upon_o our_o anger_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o forbear_v continue_v in_o it_o not_o that_o he_o allow_v a_o continue_a act_n of_o anger_n all_o day_n provide_v we_o cease_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o night_n but_o that_o rather_o it_o shall_v pass_v as_o fast_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v over_o our_o head_n that_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v angry_a towards_o sunset_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v quiet_v ere_o it_o be_v set_v that_o be_v immediate_o note_v the_o apostle_n here_o by_o anger_n mean_v not_o the_o habit_n but_o the_o act_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o the_o moderate_a act_n of_o it_o neither_o when_o he_o bid_v the_o sun_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o our_o anger_n for_o he_o mean_v a_o excess_n of_o anger_n a_o fury_n or_o wrath_n lest_o thereby_o as_o bee_n do_v when_o they_o sting_v we_o weaken_v our_o own_o virtue_n by_o act_v revenge_n upon_o our_o neighbour_n and_o so_o endanger_v to_o sleep_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o sun_n set_v on_o our_o anger_n and_o thereby_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o may_v in_o sleep_n depart_v without_o repentance_n which_o can_v probable_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o consequent_o diurnal_a anger_n be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o nocturnal_a 27._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n true_a meaning_n in_o the_o verse_n above_o these_o follow_a word_n testify_v for_o it_o be_v to_o give_v place_n or_o way_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o leave_v ourselves_o at_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o advantage_n when_o we_o sleep_v in_o sin_n or_o when_o indeed_o we_o do_v wake_v continue_v in_o any_o sinful_a act_n with_o deliberation_n though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o nothing_o lay_v we_o so_o much_o expose_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o anger_v for_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n which_o take_v away_o reason_n above_o all_o other_o insomuch_o as_o we_o usual_o say_v man_n act_v not_o like_a man_n but_o like_a beast_n when_o they_o be_v furious_a and_o though_o a_o sudden_a fury_n may_v excuse_v sometime_o from_o sin_n yet_o a_o continue_a one_o do_v ever_o aggravate_v it_o and_o thereby_o give_v more_o and_o more_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o wrath_n or_o fury_n the_o apostle_n here_o dehort_v from_o 28._o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a do_v steal_v now_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o steal_v because_o perfection_n be_v now_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o this_o perfection_n he_o must_v approach_v by_o degree_n first_o cast_v off_o his_o old_a vice_n nay_o rather_o than_o steal_v for_o want_v of_o mean_n to_o live_v himself_o let_v he_o labour_v about_o any_o good_a employment_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v in_o want_n and_o by_o so_o do_v prevent_v in_o they_o the_o danger_n of_o steal_v too_o so_o that_o christian_a perfection_n stop_v not_o at_o move_v every_o one_o to_o do_v good_a in_o himself_o but_o proceed_v to_o prevent_v evil_a in_o other_o and_o so_o to_o prevent_v it_o as_o even_o by_o our_o handy_a labour_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n that_o may_v tempt_v other_o to_o ill_a rather_o than_o for_o want_v of_o our_o labour_n expose_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o evil_n do_v by_o labour_v that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v understand_v use_v honest_a labour_n and_o that_o for_o
honest_a end_n not_o for_o lucre_n or_o unjust_a sordid_a gain_n the_o temptation_n whereof_o will_v cease_v if_o we_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o our_o labour_n to_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n to_o other_o such_o as_o be_v relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o if_o to_o this_o end_n even_o churchman_n labour_n they_o will_v not_o want_v the_o example_n of_o it_o give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v practice_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o preach_v it_o the_o application_n 1._o st._n paul_n not_o know_v what_o better_a counsel_n to_o give_v his_o ephesian_a convert_v when_o he_o find_v some_o of_o they_o relapse_v towards_o the_o old_a man_n then_o to_o bid_v they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n seem_v in_o this_o to_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o christian_a perfection_n that_o the_o ephesian_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v continual_o the_o saint_n which_o first_o they_o be_v when_o god_n by_o holy_a baptism_n snatch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o make_v they_o freeborn_a citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n clad_v in_o the_o rich_a robe_n of_o saintitie_n the_o pure_a innocency_n 2._o and_o sure_o holy_a church_n can_v have_v no_o other_o aim_n by_o read_v we_o this_o lesson_n to_o day_n then_o to_o mind_v our_o charity_n of_o walk_v in_o that_o save_a path_n of_o innocency_n by_o renew_v her_o baptismal_a vow_n her_o holy_a covenant_n with_o almighty_a god_n of_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o her_o neighbour_n as_o herself_o of_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o lie_v passion_n malice_n and_o injustice_n forbid_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o holy_a text_n above_o 3._o now_o because_o this_o be_v easy_a say_v by_o preacher_n then_o do_v by_o the_o people_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n of_o themselves_o to_o do_v the_o least_o good_a at_o all_o the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v it_o therefore_o holy_a church_n find_v her_o child_n by_o s._n paul_n exhort_v to_o no_o less_o perfection_n than_o the_o high_a of_o saintity_n and_o remember_v that_o as_o when_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n god_n to_o ease_v his_o way_n to_o saintity_n have_v shut_v out_o all_o adversity_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n from_o thence_o all_o disturbance_n and_o grief_n of_o soul_n all_o rebellion_n of_o sense_n against_o reason_n all_o disaster_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o word_n all_o mortality_n it_o self_n so_o the_o same_o god_n have_v please_v to_o bring_v we_o in_o to_o a_o paradise_n of_o grace_n our_o prudent_a mother_n hope_v his_o divine_a goodness_n will_v also_o shut_v out_o all_o adversity_n from_o thence_o that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o disturbance_n either_o in_o mind_n or_o body_n be_v hinder_v from_o execute_v his_o command_n better_a in_o this_o paradise_n of_o grace_n than_o adam_n do_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o earth_n yet_o withal_o our_o holy_a mother_n know_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n to_o procure_v we_o this_o tranquillity_n use_v all_o her_o best_a art_n and_o for_o this_o end_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v if_o not_o we_o at_o least_o his_o own_o handiwork_n and_o if_o not_o feisible_a by_o his_o ordinary_a power_n that_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n or_o by_o that_o which_o yet_o to_o we_o be_v great_a by_o his_o mercy_n and_o lest_o that_o mercy_n be_v mistake_v she_o conjure_v he_o by_o the_o highâ—st_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n by_o that_o mercy_n which_o do_v not_o only_o satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o render_v he_o propitious_a also_o to_o we_o say_v but_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o home_n to_o all_o this_o purpose_n the_o gospel_n matt._n 22._o v._n 1._o 1_o and_o jesus_n answer_v speak_v again_o in_o parable_n to_o they_o say_v 2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o man_n be_v a_o king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n to_o his_o son_n 3_o and_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v 4_o and_o again_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n say_v tell_v they_o that_o be_v invite_v behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o beef_n and_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v you_o to_o the_o marriage_n 5_o but_o they_o neglect_v and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n and_o another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n 6_o and_o the_o rest_n lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o servant_n and_o spiteful_o entreat_v they_o murder_v they_o 7_o and_o when_o the_o king_n do_v hear_v of_o it_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o send_v his_o host_n destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v their_o city_n 8_o then_o he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o marriage_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o they_o that_o be_v invite_v be_v not_o worthy_a 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v find_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n 10_o and_o his_o servant_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n gather_v together_o all_o that_o they_o find_v bad_a and_o good_a and_o the_o marriage_n be_v fill_v with_o guest_n 11_o and_o the_o king_n go_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n and_o see_v there_o a_o man_n not_o attire_v in_o a_o wedding_n garment_n 12_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n but_o he_o be_v dumb_a 13_o then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o waiter_n bind_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n 14_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o elect_v the_o explication_n 1._o by_o this_o way_n of_o parable_n christ_n do_v often_o instruct_v and_o illuminate_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v very_o intentive_a to_o any_o parabolical_a sense_n and_o much_o please_v therewith_o 2._o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v true_o a_o kingdom_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n when_o this_o marriage_n be_v make_v be_v when_o christ_n become_v man_n who_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v espouse_v to_o his_o holy_a church_n so_o the_o king_n here_o mention_v be_v god_n the_o father_n send_v down_o his_o son_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o say_a spouse_n the_o holy_a church_n 3._o the_o servant_n mean_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n who_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o wedding_n feast_n that_o god_n have_v by_o these_o his_o servant_n invite_v they_o unto_o 4._o the_o servant_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o apostle_n their_o disciple_n and_o all_o missionary_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v bid_v tell_v the_o people_n invite_v and_o with_o great_a reason_n the_o wedding_n feast_n be_v ready_a for_o so_o the_o word_n dinner_n here_o import_v by_o the_o beef_n and_o fatling_n be_v understand_v the_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n sermon_n martyrdom_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a food_n prepare_v for_o soul_n in_o holy_a church_n 5._o by_o these_o be_v understand_v man_n prefer_v the_o world_n before_o god_n and_o so_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v for_o fear_v of_o lose_v their_o estate_n by_o the_o penal_a law_n of_o man_n make_v against_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o farm_n and_o merchandise_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o lieu_n of_o all_o other_o worldly_a occupation_n withdraw_v soul_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 6._o these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v themselves_o to_o become_v good_a but_o proceed_v far_o in_o their_o malice_n by_o oppose_v other_o in_o their_o way_n of_o virtue_n in_o a_o word_n by_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v those_o who_o put_v to_o death_n the_o apostle_n such_o they_o who_o now_o execute_v the_o priest_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n 7._o this_o verse_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n perceive_v the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o who_o persecute_v his_o saint_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v his_o sacred_a son_n send_v in_o his_o wrath_n titus_n and_o vespasian_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n to_o sack_n jerusalem_n and_o therein_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n the_o miracle_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n so_o
that_o the_o prince_n army_n be_v the_o host_n in_o this_o verse_n mention_v who_o after_o they_o have_v sack_v do_v burn_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n 8_o this_o verse_n allude_v to_o the_o turn_v a_o way_n god_n face_n from_o the_o jew_n his_o choose_a people_n and_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o gentile_n which_o signify_v the_o transmigration_n from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o new_a and_o he_o say_v true_o dinner_n be_v ready_a indeed_o because_o christ_n be_v then_o crucify_v and_o yet_o after_o that_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n will_v nor_o be_v make_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o than_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v from_o the_o unworthy_a jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n 9_o into_o the_o high_a way_n into_o all_o the_o nook_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o all_o nation_n with_o commission_n to_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o former_o god_n make_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_a but_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o in_o general_n and_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o to_o every_o creature_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n mark_v 16._o v._o 15._o 10._o this_o verse_n allude_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o commission_n when_o holy_a church_n say_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.18_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o lip_n go_v into_o every_o nation_n and_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n their_o word_n be_v hear_v invite_v as_o they_o be_v command_v bad_a and_o good_a that_o be_v not_o deny_v as_o reformist_n do_v but_o that_o true_a faith_n may_v consist_v with_o evil_a manner_n that_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v yet_o true_a christian_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n who_o be_v not_o therefore_o seclude_v the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v of_o evil_a life_n but_o be_v still_o exhort_v to_o mend_v by_o the_o marriage_n be_v fill_v with_o guest_n understand_v here_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o true_a believer_n of_o all_o nation_n whatsoever_o 11._o this_o verse_n point_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o god_n come_v to_o view_v his_o guest_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n shall_v espy_v one_o want_v his_o wedding_n garment_n want_v his_o robe_n of_o innocence_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n wrought_v by_o charity_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o render_v his_o faith_n meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o charity_n by_o this_o one_o be_v literal_o and_o eminent_o here_o mean_v the_o reprobated_a jew_n who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v more_o confound_v than_o any_o other_o nation_n whatsoever_o so_o here_o be_v not_o have_v regard_n to_o faith_n as_o distinguish_v from_o charity_n since_o the_o only_a obstinate_a jew_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o how_o ever_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o receive_v his_o doom_n with_o other_o that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o his_o reprobation_n shall_v be_v signal_n and_o remarkable_a when_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a man_n pick_v out_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n though_o by_o one_o man_n mention_v here_o be_v also_o signify_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v not_o on_o he_o the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o sanctify_a charity_n hence_o each_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n lest_o he_o be_v the_o one_o single_v out_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n since_o in_o that_o vast_a multitude_n not_o one_o can_v hope_v to_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judge_n 12._o by_o be_v dumb_a be_v here_o understand_v not_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v any_o excuse_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v yet_o even_o in_o this_o inexcusable_a delinquency_n the_o text_n by_o the_o word_n friend_n out_o of_o the_o king_n mouth_n express_v it_o be_v pure_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o be_v not_o save_v for_o god_n on_o his_o part_n be_v our_o friend_n and_o so_o call_v we_o when_o we_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o profess_v enmity_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n 13._o by_o the_o waiter_n here_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o understand_v the_o devil_n who_o wait_v indeed_o to_o snatch_v away_o as_o many_o soul_n to_o hell_n as_o they_o can_v by_o the_o bind_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v understand_v the_o cessation_n of_o all_o future_a action_n and_o place_n be_v then_o only_o leave_v for_o passion_n for_o endure_v endless_a torment_n the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n be_v therefore_o call_v utter_a darkness_n because_o there_o be_v neither_o light_n of_o reason_n nor_o of_o grace_n nor_o place_n leave_v in_o the_o damn_a to_o be_v save_v by_o any_o mean_n though_o s._n gregory_n call_v it_o outward_a darkness_n which_o be_v more_o after_o the_o latin_a text_n because_o it_o be_v a_o darkness_n add_v to_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n wherein_o the_o damn_a creature_n live_v which_o as_o contradistinguish_v to_o that_o of_o hell_n s._n gregory_n call_v inward_a darkness_n where_o no_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v shine_v within_o the_o soul_n 14._o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a conclusion_n for_o whereas_o the_o parable_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o reject_v this_o verse_n intimate_v very_o few_o be_v save_v that_o be_v though_o many_o be_v call_v into_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o but_o few_o be_v place_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n namely_o those_o only_o who_o by_o good_a work_n and_o godly_a life_n add_v to_o their_o faith_n have_v according_a to_o s._n peter_n counsel_n make_v certain_a their_o vocation_n and_o election_n too_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o certain_a indeed_o to_o god_n but_o not_o so_o to_o their_o knowledge_n who_o at_o most_o can_v have_v but_o a_o certain_a hope_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v the_o application_n 1._o the_o parable_n of_o this_o gospel_n seem_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o deep_a inculcation_n to_o we_o of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v above_o in_o this_o day_n epistle_n invite_v we_o to_o a_o innocency_n of_o life_n in_o this_o paradise_n of_o grace_n by_o invite_v we_o to_o a_o saintity_n of_o a_o far_o better_a life_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o glory_n 2._o for_o what_o be_v all_o these_o excuse_n pretend_v here_o against_o our_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o the_o epistle_n forbid_v a_o mere_a practice_n of_o lie_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n so_o the_o prophet_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v iniquity_n give_v herself_o the_o lie_n by_o pretend_v excuse_n from_o her_o bind_a duty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o serve_a god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o her_o soul_n thereby_o what_o be_v the_o lay_v hand_n on_o god_n servant_n and_o murder_a those_o that_o invite_v we_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o anger_n and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n both_o forbid_a in_o the_o epistle_n what_o our_o steal_v away_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o treasure_n give_v we_o to_o work_v out_o both_o our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n salvation_n also_o by_o but_o a_o plain_a practice_n of_o the_o prohibit_v theft_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n with_o make_v the_o theft_n a_o sacrilege_n to_o boot_v by_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n while_o we_o concur_v to_o their_o damnation_n who_o jesus_n sayntify_v by_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n 3._o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o as_o these_o falsity_n passion_n malice_n theft_n be_v mere_o the_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o multiplicity_n of_o his_o invent_a adversity_n to_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o our_o mind_n and_o body_n by_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v free_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o prompt_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n his_o mere_a bolt_n indeed_o to_o shut_v we_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o our_o best_a paradise_n of_o glory_n so_o the_o church_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o veracity_n patience_n goodness_n and_o honesty_n bid_v we_o work_v counter_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n pray_v to_o day_n that_o god_n will_v by_o the_o bolt_n of_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n shut_v out_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o adversity_n from_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o so_o by_o a_o tranquillity_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o grace_n in_o
mean_v a_o servile_a one_o neither_o such_o as_o servant_n be_v in_o towards_o their_o master_n but_o a_o filial_a one_o such_o as_o child_n be_v in_o towards_o their_o parent_n for_o than_o we_o best_a fear_n christ_n when_o we_o love_v he_o most_o so_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o understand_v also_o the_o love_n of_o he_o which_o make_v we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o those_o superior_n who_o he_o have_v place_v over_o we_o note_n last_o though_o superior_n may_v and_o must_v bear_v a_o command_a hand_n outward_o over_o their_o subject_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o must_v to_o be_v perfect_a be_v even_o subject_a that_o be_v think_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o their_o own_o subject_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n be_v better_o please_v with_o the_o subject_n obedience_n then_o with_o the_o superior_n command_n for_o this_o latent_fw-la subjection_n be_v compatible_a even_o with_o open_a superiority_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n word_n require_v all_o perfection_n in_o both_o party_n may_v exhort_v to_o a_o absolute_a mutual_a subjection_n unto_o one_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n the_o application_n 1._o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o a_o wary_a and_o wise_a walk_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o he_o conclude_v those_o be_v wary_a and_o wise_a step_n which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n he_o dehort_v from_o drunkenness_n and_o riot_n but_o allow_v repletion_n with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n he_o show_v evident_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a repletion_n as_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o sacred_a son_n who_o have_v set_v we_o in_o so_o sweet_a a_o way_n of_o government_n as_o that_o our_o subjection_n to_o one_o another_o be_v without_o all_o fear_n but_o that_o of_o offend_a jesus_n christ_n 2._o what_o can_v our_o charity_n cull_v out_o of_o this_o but_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o day_n so_o wary_o so_o wise_o to_o walk_v as_o if_o she_o be_v pass_v some_o narrow_a stony_a lane_n full_a of_o thorn_n so_o that_o every_o step_n she_o make_v must_v be_v with_o hazard_n of_o a_o trip_n or_o stumble_v if_o not_o of_o sall_v too_o or_o at_o least_o of_o run_v a_o thorn_n into_o her_o foot_n and_o crippling_n herself_o and_o such_o she_o may_v presume_v the_o passage_n be_v when_o either_o the_o stone_n of_o scandal_n lie_v in_o her_o way_n or_o the_o briar_n of_o vainglory_n in_o her_o own_o action_n that_o be_v good_a and_o laudable_a for_o in_o such_o occasion_n she_o must_v first_o by_o prayer_n endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o never_o allow_v of_o scandalize_a other_o under_o the_o fair_a pretext_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o do_v good_a he_o that_o say_v woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n from_o scandal_n know_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o ruin_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o but_o of_o all_o that_o take_v it_o and_o when_o we_o read_v that_o to_o god_n alone_o be_v due_a all_o honour_n and_o glory_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o arrogate_v either_o of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o for_o that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o pew_n or_o seat_n for_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o quire_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o sing_v the_o dirge_n of_o our_o own_o damnation_n instead_o of_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o have_v do_v that_o good_a work_n in_o we_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o crown_v with_o our_o salvation_n if_o we_o shall_v religious_o ascribe_v all_o praise_n to_o he_o all_o blame_n to_o ourselves_o to_o conclude_v than_o we_o be_v right_o subject_a to_o man_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o we_o dare_v displease_v the_o first_o to_o please_v the_o last_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o i_o shall_v yet_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n mean_v in_o those_o thing_n only_o where_o man_n command_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o content_a to_o point_v we_o out_o our_o way_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v she_o further_o be_v solicitous_a to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o do_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o she_o beg_v to_o day_n so_o artificial_o as_o if_o she_o hope_v to_o prevent_v all_o sin_n by_o ask_v pardon_n for_o it_o ere_o it_o be_v commit_v under_o pretence_n that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v right_a believer_n to_o be_v other_o then_o faithful_a lover_n too_o exact_a performer_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v yet_o because_o our_o being_n be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o nothing_o that_o we_o be_v before_o god_n make_v we_o be_v therefore_o all_o our_o action_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v we_o tend_v to_o the_o nothing_o that_o we_o be_v for_o which_o cause_n holy_a church_n give_v it_o for_o grant_v all_o we_o do_v must_v needs_o be_v nothing_o for_o so_o we_o may_v well_o call_v sin_n and_o therefore_o without_o scruple_n she_o beg_v a_o pardon_n for_o mistreading_a even_o in_o she_o most_o wary_a walk_n she_o beg_v a_o peace_n before_o the_o war_n be_v make_v to_o show_v she_o make_v a_o war_n against_o her_o will_n at_o least_o while_o she_o sin_n of_o frailty_n not_o of_o malice_n and_o thence_o petition_n that_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o offence_n she_o may_v serve_v his_o divine_a majesty_n secure_o with_o a_o content_a soul_n such_o as_o free_v from_o fear_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o sin_n and_o fly_v that_o can_v like_o the_o early_a lark_n rise_v from_o the_o earth_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n say_v now_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v if_o it_o import_v not_o full_a as_o much_o as_o this_o the_o gospel_n john_n 4._o v._o 46._o etc._n etc._n 46_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a lord_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capharnaam_n 47_o and_o have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n come_v from_o jury_n into_o galilee_n he_o go_v to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o die_v 48_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o unless_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o believe_v not_o 49_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n come_v down_o before_o that_o my_o son_n die_v 50_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o go_v thy_o son_n live_v the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o and_o go_v 51_o and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o they_o bring_v word_n say_v that_o his_o son_n live_v 52_o he_o ask_v therefore_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n wherein_o he_o be_v amend_v and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o that_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o 53_o the_o father_n therefore_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n wherein_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n the_o explication_n 46._o saint_n irenaeus_n will_v have_v the_o centurion_n of_o who_o saint_n matthew_n speak_v in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n to_o be_v this_o lord_n who_o here_o saint_n john_n mention_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o be_v another_o because_o that_o centurion_n do_v believe_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o this_o precedent_a cure_n and_o see_v christ_n ready_a to_o go_v to_o his_o servant_n stop_v he_o and_o say_v he_o need_v not_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o that_o labour_n but_o it_o will_v suffice_v if_o he_o do_v command_v the_o cure_n by_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n matth._n 8.8_o whereas_o this_o lord_n press_v christ_n to_o go_v again_o that_o centurion_n ask_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o palsy_n this_o lord_n of_o a_o fever_n that_o christ_n go_v and_o almost_o come_v near_o he_o cure_v this_o he_o do_v not_o go_v unto_o nor_o stir_v towards_o hence_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o different_a cure_n from_o that_o and_o be_v indeed_o precedent_a to_o it_o as_o we_o say_v above_o 47._o note_v this_o lord_n go_v from_o capharnaam_n to_o cana_n in_o galilee_n fourteen_o league_n off_o out_o of_o the_o fame_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n his_o great_a cure_n but_o not_o believe_v this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o then_o humane_a mean_n he_o ask_v he_o rather_o as_o a_o famous_a doctor_n then_o as_o otherwise_o qualify_v to_o come_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o cure_v he_o or_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o can_v cure_v by_o touch_v the_o disease_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o
more_o than_o to_o undermine_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o high_a treason_n when_o i_o say_v we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o jew_n part_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n see_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o thought_n ask_v they_o plain_o why_o they_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o he_o then_o i_o presume_v no_o man_n that_o can_v tell_v twenty_o will_n marvel_n to_o see_v this_o day_n prayer_n beg_v fidelity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o christian_n at_o least_o when_o we_o see_v the_o pharisaic_a jew_n be_v convince_v of_o so_o gross_a a_o infidelity_n and_o flattery_n even_o when_o they_o pretend_v forsooth_o a_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n recommend_v the_o same_o fidelity_n which_o we_o petition_v for_o to_o day_n in_o command_v they_o faithful_o to_o render_v that_o to_o caesar_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o that_o to_o god_n which_o be_v god_n namely_o their_o pecuniary_a tribute_n to_o caesar_n their_o religious_a sincerity_n to_o god_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o they_o pretend_v it_o as_o here_o the_o pharisee_n do_v though_o they_o lest_o intend_v it_o let_v i_o therefore_o belove_v beg_v it_o as_o a_o boon_n that_o you_o all_o say_v this_o prayer_n to_o day_n with_o such_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n as_o may_v render_v it_o and_o you_o grateful_a in_o god_n almighty_n sight_n and_o hear_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o pray_v most_o consonant_o to_o what_o the_o church_n do_v preach_v to_o day_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a such_o our_o petition_n will_v be_v grant_v effectual_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n faithful_o and_o this_o assurance_n we_o have_v both_o from_o the_o epistle_n gospel_n and_o prayer_n of_o this_o present_a sunday_n a_o great_a content_n i_o confess_v after_o the_o fear_n of_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n as_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v at_o for_o make_v good_a the_o grand_a design_n of_o our_o work_n which_o as_o yet_o come_v fair_o home_n when_o we_o may_v fear_v we_o have_v be_v far_a off_o the_o epistle_n phil._n 1._o v._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 6_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 7_o as_o it_o be_v reason_n for_o i_o this_o to_o think_v for_o you_o all_o for_o that_o i_o have_v you_o in_o heart_n and_o in_o my_o band_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o you_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o my_o joy_n 8_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n how_o i_o covet_v you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o charity_n may_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o understanding_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v approve_v the_o better_a thing_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n 11_o replenish_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o justice_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o explication_n 6._o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n as_o well_o in_o his_o companion_n name_v as_o his_o own_o in_o timothy_n though_o afterward_o himself_n be_v only_o in_o prison_n and_o not_o timothy_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o direct_v his_o epistle_n as_o from_o both_o to_o show_v they_o that_o absent_a or_o present_a they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o mind_n the_o work_n he_o confide_v to_o have_v continue_v be_v their_o conversion_n by_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v that_o of_o his_o second_o come_v the_o first_o be_v his_o birthday_n 7._o it_o be_v reason_n indeed_o for_o he_o to_o conside_fw-la thus_o because_o as_o their_o conversion_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o god_n his_o special_a grace_n so_o he_o presume_v the_o same_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v be_v continue_v which_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o and_o because_o he_o hope_v their_o cooperation_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v not_o first_o to_o accept_v thereof_o hence_o his_o charity_n make_v he_o hope_v this_o of_o they_o with_o reason_n and_o his_o faith_n make_v he_o presume_v the_o other_o of_o god_n towards_o they_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o hence_o the_o reformer_n can_v infer_v as_o they_o do_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o who_o be_v once_o call_v by_o god_n and_o in_o grace_n ever_o to_o lose_v the_o same_o grace_n or_o vocation_n the_o apostle_n word_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n only_o a_o religious_a hope_n or_o confidence_n he_o have_v they_o will_v indeed_o persevere_v as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o love_v serve_v and_o honour_v almighty_a god_n as_o his_o follow_a word_n testify_v in_o this_o verse_n because_o he_o profess_v here_o that_o he_o pray_v continual_o for_o their_o perseverance_n which_o argue_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v but_o by_o endeavour_n and_o pain_n on_o our_o part_n nay_o saint_n paul_n so_o plain_o speak_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v lest_o their_o own_o endeavour_n towards_o this_o perseverance_n shall_v not_o suffice_v he_o have_v make_v it_o even_o his_o heart_n desire_v beside_o and_o apply_v his_o personal_a suffering_n to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n move_v by_o his_o prayer_n and_o persecution_n may_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o they_o towards_o perseverance_n by_o their_o own_o sole_a endeavour_n and_o it_o be_v saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n indeed_o that_o justify_v grace_n alone_o suffice_v not_o towards_o perseverance_n without_o new_a favour_n of_o more_o and_o more_o grace_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v of_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o those_o who_o oppose_v it_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o in_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v it_o and_o this_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o joy_n whereof_o he_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n 8._o and_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o pray_v he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v and_o do_v this_o with_o such_o earnestness_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o happy_a enough_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n in_o heaven_n unless_o he_o may_v find_v these_o philippian_n there_o also_o or_o as_o if_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o zeal_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v such_o that_o he_o desire_v jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v they_o equal_o in_o his_o breast_n or_o bowel_n of_o affection_n with_o himself_o both_o these_o sense_n this_o text_n will_v bear_v very_o well_o as_o also_o that_o by_o these_o word_n saint_n paul_n profess_v he_o love_v they_o so_o tender_o that_o he_o can_v express_v it_o otherwise_o then_o by_o say_v it_o be_v even_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o follow_v christ_n instruction_n joh._n 13.34_o love_n one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 9_o here_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o superadded_a grace_n which_o above_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o perseverance_n which_o be_v for_o their_o increase_n of_o charity_n where_o that_o abound_v there_o be_v want_v neither_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o since_o by_o this_o abundant_a charity_n we_o see_v the_o ignorant_a apostle_n be_v so_o illuminate_v that_o they_o can_v and_o do_v penetrate_v into_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n 10._o this_o allude_v to_o the_o sense_n as_o above_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o by_o their_o increase_n in_o love_n and_o charity_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o apostles_n christian_n and_o simon_n magus_n his_o judaical_a and_o other_o heretical_a doctrine_n as_o find_v that_o of_o christianity_n the_o more_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a to_o salvation_n it_o seem_v by_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n think_v the_o pretend_a charity_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o sincere_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n but_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o it_o and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o cover_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o indeed_o be_v opposite_a to_o he_o by_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v christ_n his_o doctrine_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o but_o prove_v upon_o a_o strict_a examine_v the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o
do_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o so_o important_a a_o truth_n and_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n but_o now_o to_o our_o main_a design_n see_v how_o this_o prayer_n like_o a_o invisible_a soul_n give_v life_n to_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n service_n on_o this_o day_n while_o it_o tell_v we_o in_o general_a term_n the_o duty_n of_o good_a christian_n which_o more_o particular_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n follow_v for_o what_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o former_a say_v more_o than_o this_o prayer_n contain_v while_o he_o bid_v we_o walk_v here_o like_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o refrain_v carnal_a desire_n then_o that_o when_o we_o remember_v christ_n his_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o that_o verity_n to_o prevent_v our_o go_v astray_o after_o carnal_a desire_n what_o mean_v the_o so_o much_o inculcate_v good_a conversation_n among_o gentiles_n in_o rhe_n epistle_n but_o that_o we_o who_o be_v catholic_n and_o therefore_o by_o profession_n esteem_v the_o best_a of_o christian_n shall_v give_v example_n of_o good_a life_n to_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o all_o gentile_n turk_n jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o shall_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o obedience_n to_o his_o parent_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o time_n learn_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o humane_a creature_n 1_o pet._n c._n 2._o v._n 13._o though_o thereby_o we_o suffer_v even_o unjust_a oppression_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o good_a christian_n that_o by_o profession_n we_o be_v esteem_v this_o be_v to_o eschew_v thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o most_o honourable_a name_n and_o to_o pursue_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a thereunto_o according_a as_o the_o epistle_n exhort_v we_o to_o conclude_v this_o be_v also_o to_o bear_v patient_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o joy_v and_o sorrow_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o while_n we_o see_v comfort_n and_o if_o a_o while_n after_o we_o see_v it_o not_o this_n be_v to_o be_v content_a christ_n shall_v depart_v from_o we_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v among_o we_o in_o his_o room_n this_o be_v to_o be_v like_o teem_a woman_n groan_v here_o and_o in_o travel_v with_o the_o child_n of_o persecution_n pain_n torment_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o rejoice_v when_o we_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o manly_a and_o heroic_a act_n of_o virtue_n the_o babe_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o a_o comfort_n that_o no_v man_n can_v take_v from_o we_o a_o peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o we_o see_v how_o home_n this_o prayer_n come_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o day_n beside_o the_o epistle_n 1_o pet._n c._n 2._o v._n 11_o etc._n etc._n 11_o my_o dear_a i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n to_o refrain_v your_o slve_n from_o carnal_a desire_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 12_o have_v your_o conversation_n good_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o misreport_n of_o you_o as_o of_o malefactor_n by_o the_o good_a work_n consider_v you_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 13_o be_v subject_n therefore_o to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o king_n as_o excel_v 14_o or_o to_o ruler_n as_o send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o revenge_n of_o malefactor_n but_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a 15_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o do_v well_o you_o may_v make_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unwise_a man_n to_o be_v dumb_a 16_o as_o free_a and_o not_o as_o have_v the_o freedom_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 17_o honour_n all_o man_n love_n the_o fraternity_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n 18_o servant_n be_v subject_a in_o all_o fear_n to_o your_o master_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o modest_a but_o also_o to_o the_o wayward_a 19_o for_o this_o be_v thank_v if_o for_o conscience_n of_o god_n a_o man_n sustain_v sorrow_n suffer_v unjust_o the_o explication_n 11._o it_o seem_v there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n feign_v devote_v of_o woman_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n intrude_v themselves_o very_o officious_o into_o the_o company_n of_o churchman_n but_o oftentimes_o it_o appear_v their_o pretend_a piety_n be_v but_o carnality_n cover_v under_o a_o vizard_n of_o devotion_n and_o it_o be_v with_o special_a regard_n to_o such_o singularity_n and_o dangerous_a conversation_n with_o woman_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v both_o to_o churchman_n to_o those_o woman_n and_o to_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o general_a beseech_v out_o of_o his_o humility_n though_o he_o may_v have_v command_v they_o that_o they_o never_o let_v fall_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o be_v but_o strangers_n pilgrim_n mere_a passenger_n upon_o this_o earth_n since_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o the_o world_n when_o at_o his_o first_o birth_n he_o be_v stranger-like_a cast_v out_o of_o door_n and_o not_o allow_v a_o place_n in_o any_o house_n to_o lay_v his_o head_n in_o so_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o manger_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v show_v we_o he_o come_v to_o look_v we_o out_o who_o be_v straggle_v from_o paradise_n banish_v thence_o indeed_o and_o make_v like_o stranger_n wander_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o serious_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a word_n if_o well_o reflect_v on_o for_o christian_n here_o to_o call_v themselves_o stranger_n since_o they_o have_v here_o no_o dwell_a place_n but_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o all_o their_o life_n time_n be_v as_o a_o pilgrimage_n through_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n the_o apostle_n strong_o persuade_v when_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o set_v their_o affection_n upon_o creature_n here_o for_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o if_o a_o pilgrim_n or_o passenger_n who_o life_n lie_v at_o stake_n to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o place_n by_o such_o a_o time_n where_o he_o be_v promise_v a_o preferment_n shall_v yet_o dote_v upon_o some_o miserable_a bondslave_n in_o the_o road_n and_o thereby_o not_o only_o lose_v his_o way_n home_o but_o his_o preferment_n too_o and_o bind_v himself_o apprentice_n to_o a_o eternal_a bondage_n or_o slavery_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v all_o this_o very_o pathetical_o very_o brief_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o carnal_a desire_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a enemy_n the_o soul_n have_v and_o do_v clap_v the_o iron_n of_o captivity_n soon_o and_o fast_o upon_o she_o no_o vice_n so_o sure_o so_o speedy_o inthral_a soul_n as_o carnality_n do_v see_v therefore_o how_o strong_o the_o apostle_n charm_n under_o this_o notion_n of_o pilgrim_n since_o the_o very_a name_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o man_n one_o that_o have_v no_o right_a at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n he_o see_v one_o that_o even_o to_o ease_v his_o own_o labour_n make_v it_o his_o study_n to_o keep_v his_o right_a road_n that_o belong_v for_o nothing_o more_o but_o to_o get_v home_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v content_a to_o toil_n and_o moyl_n continual_o and_o never_o to_o take_v long_a rest_n that_o dare_v offend_v none_o he_o meet_v lest_o as_o a_o stranger_n all_o the_o native_n rise_v against_o he_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n he_o do_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o look_v on_o all_o he_o meet_v as_o stranger_n to_o he_o since_o he_o know_v himself_o so_o to_o they_o that_o get_v ready_a tackle_n for_o his_o tedious_a journey_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o cumbersome_a that_o find_v himself_o laugh_v at_o by_o most_o he_o meet_v with_o especial_o all_o youth_n for_o the_o exotic_a habit_n which_o he_o wear_v regard_v not_o their_o flout_n nor_o scorn_n but_o bear_v they_o patient_o thus_o thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o walk_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n note_v by_o carnal_a desire_n which_o above_o all_o he_o bid_v they_o refrain_v he_o mean_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o vice_n indeed_o gluttony_n as_o overload_v venery_n as_o over-wasting_a anger_n as_o retard_v while_o other_o in_o revenge_n stop_v his_o journey_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o fleshly_a work_n as_o st._n paul_n enumerate_v they_o gal._n 5.19_o which_o shall_v be_v explicate_v on_o the_o fourteen_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n 12._o since_o by_o gentile_n here_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n tie_v up_o christian_n to_o a_o very_a good_a and_o a_o close_a guard_n when_o he_o allow_v he_o not_o to_o use_v the_o least_o miscomportment_n before_o
any_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n whatsoever_o that_o so_o who_o they_o can_v edify_v by_o their_o word_n at_o least_o they_o may_v by_o their_o example_n by_o misreport_n he_o allude_v here_o to_o the_o censure_n which_o the_o gentile_n make_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a man_n because_o they_o find_v a_o sect_n of_o christian_n call_v the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v original_o descend_v from_o christian_n that_o do_v indeed_o live_v wicked_o and_o defend_v their_o error_n with_o obstinacy_n again_o they_o hold_v christian_n to_o be_v cannibal_n and_o eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o which_o gross_a mistake_n christian_n be_v persecute_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n by_o those_o who_o hear_v of_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o indeed_o that_o so_o beat_v down_o ill_a report_n of_o man_n as_o to_o see_v their_o good_a work_n for_o when_o those_o be_v consider_v god_n be_v present_o glorify_v because_o those_o work_n proclaim_v god_n to_o be_v within_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o by_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v here_o understand_v literal_o the_o examine_v of_o those_o false_a report_n before_o judge_n as_o then_o plinius_n a_o gentile_a be_v a_o judge_n in_o those_o day_n mystical_o when_o by_o compare_v your_o good_a deed_n with_o the_o bad_a one_o of_o your_o detractor_n that_o day_n of_o such_o examine_v may_v glorify_v god_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o wicked_a last_o when_o notwithstanding_o you_o suffer_v upon_o false_a accusation_n even_o death_n itself_o that_o the_o wicked_a find_v how_o strong_a god_n be_v in_o the_o just_a may_v be_v convert_v upon_o this_o day_n of_o visitation_n to_o the_o just_a who_o die_v temporal_o himself_o that_o other_o may_v live_v to_o god_n eternal_o 13._o this_o illative_a therefore_o be_v apt_o take_v up_o after_o the_o precedent_a exhortation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n then_o lay_v upon_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o infidel_n that_o they_o as_o subject_n and_o child_n of_o god_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o obedience_n to_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o this_o subjection_n here_o as_o one_o part_n of_o perfect_a conversation_n and_o good_a life_n in_o christian_n and_o to_o show_v how_o little_a this_o misreport_n against_o christian_n be_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n see_v here_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v a_o subjection_n so_o large_a that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o extend_v to_o all_o from_o all_o man_n as_o part_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o all_o superior_n over_o all_o man_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o to_o show_v that_o none_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o true_o obedient_a and_o humble_a than_o christian_n who_o obey_v not_o only_o superior_n but_o equal_v and_o inferior_n too_o as_o st._n paul_n galat._n 5.13_o exhort_v by_o charity_n of_o the_o spirit_n serve_v one_o another_o note_v by_o humane_a creature_n be_v here_o understand_v man_n as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o man_n or_o create_v by_o man_n superior_n who_o be_v before_o but_o equal_n for_o as_o creation_n strict_o take_v give_v be_v out_o of_o nothing_o so_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o here_o it_o be_v thus_o mean_v creation_n of_o a_o king_n make_v he_o to_o have_v a_o moral_a be_v which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a be_v of_o all_o superiority_n political_n and_o to_o make_v this_o subjection_n the_o more_o acceptable_a he_o bid_v it_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n because_o though_o man_n choose_v man_n for_o governor_n yet_o god_n so_o ordain_v that_o man_n by_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o man_n in_o power_n as_o to_z god_n appoint_v vicegerent_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o lycurgus_n feign_v he_o have_v his_o law_n dictate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o god_n next_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o prince_n as_o god_n image_n by_o st._n paul_n advice_n say_v who_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n and_o for_o resist_v acquire_v to_o himself_o damnation_n rom._n 13.2_o again_o it_o be_v by_o god_n king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n rule_v prov._n 8.15_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o obedience_n we_o pay_v to_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o testimony_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n set_v man_n over_o we_o and_o require_v testimony_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o vicegerent_n that_o christian_n obey_v infidel_n may_v gain_v they_o to_o a_o obedience_n unto_o god_n command_n final_o that_o prince_n so_o command_v as_o they_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n subject_n however_o man_n superior_n and_o this_o be_v to_o obey_v for_o god_n sake_n 14._o see_v here_o obedience_n to_o captain_n or_o any_o other_o magistrate_n be_v command_v as_o to_o man_n send_v by_o the_o king_n or_o state_n to_o govern_v by_o punish_v the_o bad_a and_o praise_v the_o good_a for_o hence_o the_o good_a receive_v praise_n when_o malefactor_n be_v punish_v for_o offend_v they_o and_o when_o they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v unjust_o the_o oppress_v of_o the_o wicked_a then_o do_v unjust_o or_o become_v themselves_o unjust_a 15._o this_o verse_n encourage_v all_o man_n to_o be_v good_a when_o the_o wicked_a have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o say_v for_o their_o excuse_n why_o they_o be_v not_o good_a because_o they_o see_v other_o man_n good_a before_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o good_a for_o a_o confusion_n to_o the_o bad_a in_o not_o follow_v the_o like_a grace_n which_o god_n give_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o man_n good_a that_o will_v follow_v the_o instinct_n thereof_o by_o unwise_a man_n be_v here_o understand_v wicked_a man_n by_o ignorance_n be_v here_o mean_v affect_v rather_o than_o real_a ignorance_n such_o as_o man_n pretend_v when_o they_o seek_v excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n 16._o as_o free_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v true_o free_a not_o only_o be_v like_o free_a man_n and_o by_o freedom_n be_v here_o understand_v immunity_n from_o any_o subjection_n to_o sin_n not_o from_o subjection_n to_o man_n who_o be_v lawful_a superior_n for_o to_o claim_v exemption_n from_o such_o subjection_n be_v to_o make_v malice_n a_o cloak_n of_o virtue_n by_o pretend_v more_o liberty_n than_o god_n allow_v his_o servant_n who_o be_v never_o more_o their_o own_o master_n than_o when_o they_o serve_v he_o best_o for_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v true_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o iniquity_n that_o will_v enslave_v mankind_n 17._o this_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 12.10_o with_o honour_n prevent_v one_o another_o though_o by_o honour_n be_v here_o understand_v all_o good_a office_n of_o charity_n which_o while_o we_o do_v to_o christian_n we_o show_v that_o in_o they_o we_o do_v true_o love_v and_o honour_n christ_n by_o fraternity_n be_v mean_v the_o man_n who_o be_v all_o true_a brother_n in_o one_o faith_n to_o god_n who_o be_v in_o those_o day_n distinguish_v by_o their_o fraternity_n and_o live_v as_o child_n of_o one_o god_n all_o together_o in_o one_o brotherhood_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v here_o filial_a not_o servile_a fear_n such_o fear_n as_o consist_v with_o freedom_n and_o do_v not_o make_v man_n slave_n by_o honour_v the_o king_n understand_v not_o only_o external_a but_o internal_a honour_n such_o as_o be_v best_a pay_v by_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n prosperity_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o can_v be_v happy_a to_o the_o people_n if_o it_o be_v unhappy_a with_o the_o king_n or_o state_n under_o who_o they_o live_v 18._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n descend_v to_o the_o obedience_n which_o servant_n ought_v to_o pay_v their_o master_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o subject_n pay_v their_o prince_n to_o show_v he_o mean_v to_o recommend_v all_o kind_n of_o subjection_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n to_o prince_n by_o all_o fear_n be_v understand_v fear_n of_o fault_n fear_v of_o punishment_n fear_v of_o scandal_n in_o fine_a all_o kind_n of_o fear_n of_o all_o offence_n whatsoever_o as_o know_v we_o can_v offend_v our_o master_n without_o offend_a god_n be_v our_o master_n what_o they_o will_v good_a or_o bad_a man_n we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o vice_n but_o to_o their_o power_n here_o be_v also_o mean_v though_o they_o be_v of_o ferent_fw-la religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o different_a disposition_n 19_o by_o thank_v be_v here_o understand_v thankworthy_a or_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o notable_a a_o effect_n of_o grace_n as_o show_v it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o root_n to_o spring_v from_o so_o by_o grace_n be_v here_o true_o mean_v glory_n or_o praise_n as_o who_o
show_v he_o the_o feature_n and_o deformity_n of_o his_o soul_n according_a as_o he_o be_v true_o in_o himself_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o glass_n to_o represent_v true_o the_o object_n which_o be_v set_v before_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o effect_n here_o say_v those_o that_o run_v to_o church_n or_o to_o their_o ghostly_a father_n to_o hear_v only_o what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n their_o counsel_n be_v like_o a_o man_n note_n it_o be_v not_o say_v a_o woman_n too_o too_o frequent_o look_v there_o see_v his_o native_a his_o natural_a countenance_v not_o then_o his_o paint_a face_n in_o a_o glaâ—s_n for_o what_o indeed_o follow_v of_o this_o mere_a sight_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n forgetfulness_n which_o can_v tend_v to_o perfection_n and_o such_o a_o introspection_n man_n make_v into_o their_o soul_n by_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o there_o they_o persist_v and_o do_v not_o study_v to_o perfect_v themselves_o thereby_o and_o true_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v right_o call_v a_o glass_n because_o it_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o image_n of_o perfect_a creature_n which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v it_o tell_v we_o what_o reward_n our_o virtue_n shall_v have_v what_o punishment_n our_o vice_n 24._o the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n soon_o forget_v his_o own_o face_n then_o another_o be_v because_o he_o never_o see_v his_o own_o but_o by_o reflect_a species_n in_o a_o glass_n which_o be_v therefore_o weak_a and_o less_o vigorous_a then_o if_o they_o come_v direct_o to_o his_o eye_n as_o those_o of_o another_o man_n countenance_n do_v both_o direct_o and_o more_o frequent_o see_v by_o any_o man_n than_o his_o own_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n see_v and_o consider_v himself_o never_o so_o exact_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o soon_o forget_v himself_o and_o covet_v to_o see_v himself_o again_o whereas_o he_o much_o more_o perfect_o remember_v the_o face_n and_o feature_n of_o another_o person_n than_o his_o own_o now_o though_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v much_o into_o a_o material_a glass_n which_o can_v only_o show_v he_o the_o outward_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o recommendable_a for_o he_o to_o look_v into_o the_o spiritual_a glass_n of_o god_n word_n to_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o often_o thereby_o to_o see_v what_o be_v want_v to_o that_o ornament_n of_o grace_n or_o virtue_n which_o shall_v render_v he_o a_o perfect_a image_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o beside_o this_o often_o look_v on_o himself_o he_o must_v be_v do_v and_o practise_v upon_o himself_o namely_o add_v this_o virtue_n take_v away_o that_o vice_n or_o else_o he_o only_o look_v and_o forget_v what_o he_o see_v or_o what_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v note_v there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n the_o lazy_a the_o active_a the_o contemplative_a the_o first_o hear_v only_o and_o forget_v indeed_o contemn_v the_o next_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o three_o hear_v and_o die_v embrace_v it_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o never_o let_v go_v their_o embracement_n again_o many_o be_v the_o analogy_n between_o a_o glass_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o first_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n be_v see_v not_o a_o picture_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o a_o reflect_a species_n though_o not_o by_o a_o direct_a one_o so_o by_o the_o word_n be_v see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nay_o god_n himself_o since_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v see_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n again_o as_o flat_a or_o plain_a glass_n represent_v the_o species_n equal_a to_o the_o object_n but_o convex_v or_o round_a glass_n represent_v they_o less_o than_o they_o be_v and_o both_o the_o further_o off_o the_o weak_a they_o represent_v they_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n plain_o sincere_o and_o without_o any_o crooked_a intention_n hearken_v unto_o or_o read_v represent_v true_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o but_o if_o we_o make_v this_o word_n a_o convex_a glass_n one_o swell_v up_o with_o a_o bulk_n of_o pride_n or_o ambition_n to_o wrest_v it_o to_o our_o crooked_a sense_n than_o it_o represent_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abridge_v shorten_v or_o lessen_v not_o entire_o and_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o whence_o preacher_n must_v learn_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a writ_n again_o as_o concave_a or_o hollow_a glass_n place_v against_o the_o sun_n be_v apt_a to_o cast_v a_o heat_n and_o burn_v whatsoever_o combustible_a matter_n be_v near_o they_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v on_o with_o a_o humble_a eye_n a_o dint_a heart_n wherein_o it_o make_v the_o hollow_a of_o a_o sweet_a impression_n set_v on_o fire_n all_o the_o inordinate_a appetite_n to_o sin_n burn_v up_o all_o the_o stubble_n of_o vicious_a inclination_n and_o render_v a_o soul_n burn_v bright_a in_o flame_n of_o love_n to_o almighty_a god_n 25._o by_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o glass_n here_o allude_v unto_o because_o the_o law_n of_o perfect_a liberty_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n not_o slave_n to_o empty_a ceremony_n only_o as_o they_o under_o the_o slavish_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v he_o that_o have_v look_v fix_o not_o slight_o into_o the_o glass_n of_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o have_v remain_v in_o it_o not_o make_v a_o forgetful_a hearer_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n because_o his_o deed_n shall_v deserve_v a_o blessing_n by_o be_v such_o as_o this_o glass_n represent_v it_o shall_v be_v note_v by_o perfect_a liberty_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v so_o we_o believe_v aright_o as_o luther_n hence_o pretend_v but_o first_o by_o liberty_n be_v here_o understand_v that_o which_o free_v we_o from_o the_o servility_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n next_o that_o which_o free_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n three_o that_o which_o free_v we_o from_o compulsion_n or_o fear_n but_o leave_v we_o free_a to_o do_v well_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o god_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o hell_n fourthly_a that_o liberty_n which_o by_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v have_v from_o death_n when_o we_o arise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a further_o by_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n say_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n be_v mean_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o blessing_n here_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o next_o world_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o blessing_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o do_v not_o to_o his_o contemplate_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 26._o by_o this_o place_n saint_n james_n allude_v to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o be_v quick_a to_o hear_v and_o slow_a to_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a for_o by_o the_o laxity_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o hand_n be_v as_o it_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o action_n and_o those_o man_n seldom_o do_v well_o that_o be_v always_o talk_v or_o vaunt_v in_o many_o word_n the_o little_a good_a they_o do_v in_o deed_n so_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o do_v the_o law_n be_v a_o religious_a silence_n for_o religion_n import_v as_o much_o as_o a_o bind_n up_o of_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v in_o observe_v or_o do_v it_o not_o in_o talk_v of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n bridle_v our_o tongue_n be_v insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o unruly_a beast_n always_o run_v away_o from_o reason_n unless_o bridle_v in_o thereby_o by_o seduce_v his_o heart_n be_v understand_v make_v it_o err_v for_o a_o talk_a man_n seldom_o deceive_v other_o but_o often_o himself_o since_o they_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o petulance_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o regard_v as_o little_a what_o he_o say_v as_o himself_o do_v what_o he_o speak_v who_o be_v never_o do_v well_o while_o he_o speak_v too_o much_o or_o ill_o and_o such_o a_o man_n religion_n be_v true_o vain_a by_o religion_n be_v here_o understand_v either_o that_o virtue_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v a_o man_n render_v all_o his_o action_n good_a towards_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o moral_a virtue_n as_o charity_n be_v the_o first_o of_o divine_a one_o or_o true_a christianity_n profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o even_o that_o be_v vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v avayl_v by_o good_a work_n annex_v thereunto_o though_o here_o the_o apostle_n his_o genuine_a sense_n be_v
that_o garrulity_n taint_v and_o spoil_n all_o religion_n whatsoever_o and_o pour_v a_o man_n heart_n out_o in_o vanity_n of_o word_n unless_o he_o put_v the_o bridle_n of_o reason_n and_o modesty_n upon_o his_o lip_n to_o keep_v his_o tongue_n in_o order_n religion_n therefore_o be_v diverse_o take_v either_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o first_o step_n to_o it_o be_v faith_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v first_o believe_v hebr._n c._n 11._o v._n 6._o next_o religion_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o add_v good_a work_n to_o faith_n three_o it_o be_v call_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o christianity_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n last_o by_o religion_n be_v understand_v take_v vow_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a rule_n of_o a_o religious_a order_n as_o saint_n benedict_v saint_n francis_n saint_n bernard_n or_o the_o like_a now_o loquacity_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o these_o sense_n first_o as_o dare_v to_o speak_v idle_o rather_o than_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n well_o inculcate_v unto_o we_o next_o because_o oftentimes_o great_a talker_n be_v violator_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o detraction_n from_o other_o or_o from_o their_o own_o integrity_n speak_v sometime_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o so_o true_o seduce_v their_o own_o heart_n three_o because_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v note_v by_o refrain_v from_o the_o garrulity_n of_o the_o gentile_n last_o because_o garrulity_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o religious_a silence_n a_o perfection_n much_o aim_v at_o by_o all_o religious_a order_n so_o in_o these_o sense_n saint_n james_n inveigh_v against_o much_o talk_n or_o loquacity_n 27._o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o very_a fit_a allusion_n to_o the_o jewish_a impure_a ceremonial_a and_o the_o gentile_n sordid_a and_o multifarious_a religion_n of_o adore_v many_o god_n when_o speak_v of_o christian_a religion_n he_o call_v it_o a_o clean_a or_o pure_a one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v indeed_o the_o one_o vain_a and_o unclean_a the_o other_o superstitious_a and_o injurious_a nay_o further_o he_o seem_v prophetical_o to_o allude_v unto_o the_o impure_a and_o profane_a religion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o carpocratian_o who_o by_o their_o incestuous_a cohabitation_n defile_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n forbid_v such_o abominable_a commixture_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o not_o much_o unlike_o the_o family_n of_o love_n now_o extant_a and_o that_o such_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n eusebius_n witness_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o and_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o apostle_n his_o foresee_a eye_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o episcopal_a sea_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o also_o allude_v unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n profess_v that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v unlawful_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n that_o propend_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v individual_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o humane_a species_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a impure_a pretext_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o grace_n set_v apart_o some_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o the_o unclean_a commixture_n of_o creature_n who_o primary_n end_n be_v multiplication_n whereas_o these_o of_o god_n minister_n be_v unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o adore_v one_o only_a god_n by_o the_o pure_a and_o one_o only_o true_a religion_n which_o take_v root_n in_o one_o only_a god_n and_o his_o one_o only_a sacred_a son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o consequent_o can_v be_v author_n but_o of_o one_o only_a truth_n or_o religion_n serve_v that_o one_o only_a god_n who_o only_a son_n he_o be_v and_o consist_v neither_o in_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a rite_n or_o law_n nor_o in_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o pagan_n sacrifice_n to_o their_o many_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o sordid_a fiction_n of_o of_o lustful_a heretic_n nor_o in_o the_o saracen_n or_o turkish_a adoration_n now_o of_o lucifer_n now_o of_o mahomet_n for_o their_o guide_n or_o god_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a simple_a chaste_a and_o divine_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n radicate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o love_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v our_o neighbour_n and_o they_o to_o love_v as_o we_o do_v ourselves_o be_v according_a to_o their_o better_a part_n their_o soul_n image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o ourselves_o which_o religion_n the_o apostle_n contract_v into_o these_o few_o mark_n of_o visit_v orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o of_o keep_v our_o conscience_n clean_o from_o the_o ordure_n of_o this_o world_n or_o filth_n of_o humane_a conversation_n by_o converse_v altogether_o with_o almighty_a god_n or_o his_o holy_a minister_n set_v apart_o from_o ordinary_a humane_a commerce_n and_o these_o work_v he_o call_v clean_a and_o pure_a because_o they_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o any_o corrupt_a end_n of_o sordid_a lucre_n or_o gain_n since_o no_o man_n can_v expect_v preferment_n or_o profit_n from_o such_o desolate_a creature_n as_o common_o orphan_n and_o widow_n be_v so_o that_o the_o care_n of_o they_o must_v usual_o proceed_v from_o pure_a charity_n and_o mercy_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v pure_a religion_n as_o show_v we_o love_v man_n pure_o for_o god_n sake_n not_o for_o our_o own_o which_o be_v then_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v inculcate_v as_o be_v indeed_o a_o new_a distinctive_a sign_n of_o act_n proceed_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n himself_o since_o they_o be_v unheard_a of_o before_o among_o man_n who_o aim_v only_o at_o self-interest_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n whence_o many_o be_v convert_v by_o see_v the_o mutual_a charity_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o person_n of_o what_o profession_n or_o religion_n soever_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o insi_v rather_o upon_o the_o external_a than_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o religion_n the_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o man_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o direct_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o from_o hence_o heretic_n take_v occasion_n to_o blame_v religious_a vow_n and_o enclosure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v act_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n because_o not_o extend_v to_o take_v outward_a care_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n temporal_a fortune_n not_o regard_v what_o follow_v for_o the_o complete_n our_o religion_n namely_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n untainted_a by_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o mark_n saint_n john_n give_v of_o saint_n apocal._n 14._o v._o 5._o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n whence_o this_o apostle_n see_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v without_o spot_n in_o this_o contaminate_v world_n incite_v we_o at_o least_o to_o endeavour_v by_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o intention_n to_o render_v our_o religion_n pure_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o this_o bespatter_a world_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n man_n heart_n be_v make_v broad_a and_o open_a upward_a close_a and_o narrow_a downward_o to_o show_v all_o the_o touch_n we_o have_v of_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a thing_n must_v be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o point_n where_o there_o be_v allow_v no_o latitude_n but_o that_o our_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v open_v wide_a and_o be_v large_a as_o we_o please_v or_o can_v open_v our_o heart_n thereunto_o the_o application_n 1._o saint_n james_n in_o this_o epistle_n make_v three_o division_n of_o his_o speech_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v operative_a not_o idle_a and_o he_o spend_v the_o four_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o show_v the_o futility_n of_o faith_n alone_o without_o good_a work_n now_o because_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o in_o regard_n man_n usual_o undertake_v not_o hard_a attempt_n but_o for_o hope_n of_o reward_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n close_v he_o recommend_v of_o work_a faith_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o beatitude_n attend_v it_o say_v this_o man_n mean_v the_o work_a believer_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed._n nor_o be_v this_o link_n of_o hope_n fix_v now_o to_o our_o faith_n without_o design_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o regard_n this_o be_v regation_n week_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o our_o saviour_n all_o we_o can_v desire_v at_o his_o farewell_n from_o we_o upon_o thursday_n next_o when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n the_o service_n of_o this_o sunday_n which_o flame_n through_o all_o the_o serial_a day_n between_o this_o and_o ascension_n must_v point_v we_o out_o what_o we_o be_v to_o be_v at_o all_o